GH Transcript Friday, December 3, 2021

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

 

[ Sighs ] You’re gonna have to help me keep it together. I don’t want to cry in front of sasha and brando. Listen, we have to be there for them. We don’t want them to feel alone, and… I don’t want you to feel alone, okay?

[ Quietly ] Thank you.

[ Sighs ] A-are you here to see sasha and brando? I could give you an update. We don’t need an update. It’s just they’re trying to tough it out, but they’re pretty fragile, so please be gentle. No reason to worry just because the neonatologist has news about our baby. No, I’m not worried. Are you worried? Mnh-mnh. Of course not. I’m not worried. In fact, when the three of us get home, I am going to buy our son his first baseball mitt. You don’t think he’s a little young to start playing catch? Mnh-mnh, not with a name like liam mike. He is strong willed, and like — and like mike corbin, he will — he will defy the odds and live his life to the fullest. You know what the name brando means? Mnh-mnh. Sword or fiery torch. Oh, I will fight for our family with a sword or a fiery torch. I know you will. Hey. One day, we will tell our grandchildren about their heroic dad, who was strong willed and he defied the odds. Yeah. And they’re gonna say that we — we worried for nothing. They’re gonna laugh at us. Maxie’s emotionally exhausted. I mean, not that I blame her. But second-guessing is not gonna get us anywhere. We are in this thing now. We’ve got to see it through. I don’t know, maxie made some strong points. She did, but we are committed, which means we have to deal with it, especially now that valentin is furious with me. With us. And there’s no telling what else valentin might do.

[ Doorbell rings ]

[ Sighs ] We had enough trouble the last time you were here, don’t you think? So please just turn around and walk away. No one’s here for any trouble. Then what do you want?

[ Exhales sharply ] Oh, excuse me. I just wanted to get a glass of water. Hi, maxie. Long time no see. Drew. In the flesh. I’m not a ghost. I’m not a hologram or a figment of your imagination, don’t worry. I — I heard that you were alive. I just — I haven’t processed it yet. Until now? It’s processed. Mm-hmm. It’s so processed. I’m fine.

[ Chuckles ] Despite jason morgan’s best attempt to kill me. Yeah, you’re a lucky man. It’s good you were only shot in the arm. You might have some nerve damage, but nothing serious. Not like as if I had been shot in the chest, right? No. If you were shot in the chest, you’d be in the icu. Oh, so I take it you don’t believe the rumors, then. Mm, I hear a lot of rumors. Which one you talking about? The ones that say… I don’t have a heart. Oh, don’t be silly. If you didn’t have a heart, you wouldn’t be alive. Oh, how very clinical of you, dr… austin gatlin-holt. Now, where do I recognize… that name? Of course. You delivered my daughter.


I’m not here to hurl accusations or issue threats. Why not? Did plenty of that before you moved out. Don’t tell me you lost steam. Or maybe you found out I was suspended from the force for throwing a punch at you, and you came here to gloat. I regret that that happened. Do you regret feeding thanksgiving dinner to the family dog? Not really. I understand that passions were running high. It was thanksgiving. That’s what happens on family occasions. I’m not family. Yeah, I know this doesn’t help, but when I started to put it all together, I was totally blind-sided to find out I was bailey’s father. Well, brook lynn used both of us, I had my reasons. Alright, let’s not rehash that or the ramifications, ’cause that’s not why we’re here. What, are you here to talk elq business with my dad now that you’ve solidified your position as ceo? No. I’m just here because I want to say goodbye to my… …to bailey. Anna told me that you were back, but the story was too incredible to be true. Peter faked the plane crash and then held you captive for over two years? I wouldn’t have believed it myself if I hadn’t have lived through it. Unfortunately, others weren’t so lucky. Yeah. I still haven’t wrapped my mind around jason’s death. If only… if only what? If only I could go back in time to before peter was in our lives, when nathan was still alive. How would you change the past, maxine? Could you stop nathan from being killed? I would if I could. But I guess, at best,

[Sighs] I would go back to before I meet peter. Hmm. Before I fell in love with him. But we cannot go back in time, no matter how much we’d like to. Mm. When I was in prison, I just kind of kept focusing on the future, holding on to that, when I’d see scout again. And sam? Oh, wow. I should just keep my big mouth shut. No, it’s okay.

[ Chuckles ] It’s alright. I went to see them first thing, both of them. Scout and sam? Mm-hmm. How did that go? Dante was with them. Oh. Okay. Um… it’s been sort of a slow process with them. They…kind of got together trying to find you.

[ Sighs ] You know, james is gonna be really excited to see you.

[ Chuckles ] I can’t wait to see him, too. How’s he doing? Great. Good. Maxie, you don’t have to protect my feelings, okay? Sam and I were done long before peter abducted me. So you’re saying you’re okay with sam and dante? I’m trying to be. I mean, it’s not like I have any other choice. Well, it must have been great to see scout. It made everything that I went through to get home absolutely worthwhile. I know what you mean. You know, if I could go back in time, I-I don’t think I would, because then I wouldn’t have louise. You found your daughter? Is louise finally home? Please — please tell me about the circumstances surrounding louise’s birth. It kills me that I wasn’t there to welcome my daughter into this world. No, you certainly were not. You were too busy running from the police. You didn’t make it to the cabin, to my cabin, and the nurse that you hired to kidnap maxie tried to induce birth. You know, you put maxie and your own child at great risk. Who’s been feeding you all of this? I was there. You know that. Thank god I was. I was hiking in the woods. When I found maxie, she was already in labor. Then you may have been the last person to see my daughter before she was abducted. It’s a possibility. So what? So you were in the right place at the right time. Perhaps… you know what became of my daughter. Why don’t we take turns visiting sasha? That way, she’s not overwhelmed. No, there’s no need. You guys go ahead. I just got done seeing sasha and brando. Why are you still here? Carly, it — it’s fine. It’s fine, sonny. I know that carly is upset over the loss of jason. Don’t say his name. You know nothing about me and jason. Hey. I can’t do — I’m — I’m gonna go for a walk. Okay, let me go with you. I’m just gonna go see monica. I — hey. The… baby’s fine? Yeah, sasha should hear an update today. Alright. How can anything possibly be wrong with our baby? I mean, look at him. He’s adorable. It’s — it’s just that… I know, all those tubes that are hooked up to liam. I know. Hey, you have to remind yourself, those are making our little boy healthy. Yeah, yeah, like — like the cooling blanket. Exactly, and the love of his mommy and daddy. And what else does the little guy need?

[ Door opens ] Sasha, brando, I want to introduce you to dr. Fleming, your baby’s neonatologist. I’d say it’s nice to meet you, but, um… I understand. We were told that you had news about our baby.


Anna: I promise you, he is not here to make a scene. What, you come here to vouch for him? Anna’s my friend. This isn’t easy for me. Of course it’s not easy. None of this is easy. Especially for valentin, wouldn’t you say? I mean, you allowed him — you — in fact, you encouraged him to fall in love with your little girl, knowing that he wasn’t her father. You expect him to throw a switch and just not love her any longer? No, nobody is thinking that. But first, he showed up mad as hell, lashing out at brook lynn in the most hurtful way imaginable, and now he’s just here asking for her understanding? What do you want her to believe? Brook lynn feels guilty enough. How much longer are you gonna pile it on? I’m not here to pile on anymore guilt. That’s not why I’m here. Then you want closure with bailey? I don’t believe in closure. You think just ’cause I say goodbye, I’m gonna stop loving her? Then why are you here, valentin? Anna: That’s my fault. I insisted that he needed to do this. No, anna, nobody makes me do anything I don’t want to do. Listen, bailey’s far too young to understand any of this, but I haven’t told charlotte that she doesn’t have a sister, and I’m not going to be able to do that until I say goodbye to bailey. Brook lynn. My god, I knew this is how she would react. I knew that this is — she’s not gonna let me see bailey. No, no, she’s not back yet, but I’m just holding out hope that one day she will be. Are there any breaks in the case? I’m just hoping that now that peter’s in custody, whoever has taken louise will feel it’s safe to bring her back. So you think that someone took louise to protect her from peter? You think I’m deluding myself, don’t you? No, I think — I think you want your little girl back more than anything in the world, and if I could help, if I could make that happen, I would. Thank you. But I know in my heart that louise will be home one day, and it’ll make all of this worth it. All of what worth it? Things that I had to do because of peter. Things I never thought I would be forced to do. I know what you mean. Even if I did know where louise was — and I don’t — you’re the last person that I would tell. Make a fist. Yeah. That way, I can draw blood. This won’t hurt a bit. Oh, goodness me. I’m so sorry, I seem to have missed the vein. Let me just try that one more time. Oh, yeah, there we go. Success. Sorry about that. Ordinarily, I’m not so clumsy. Oh, you’re enjoying this, aren’t you? Yeah, absolutely. I love my job, always. And that hippocratic oath you took to be a doctor? Oh. Yeah, right. “Do no harm.” Yeah, it’s sticky, though. That’s the question. I mean, who gets harmed and who does not? Well, I suppose it’s the patients who are not to be harmed, though you couldn’t tell by the way you just stuck me. But you see, that’s my point. Maxie’s also my patient. So do no harm should apply to her, as well. And what is maxie to you, doctor? Monica, it’s, um…carly. I went by your office, but you weren’t there, and…

[ Sighs ] Well, I-I wanted to talk to you in person. But it’s probably better that this is on voicemail, because then you can just hang up if you want. Really hoping you don’T. I’m so sorry about jason. I’m so sorry you have to grieve him all over again. I mean, he was my best friend, but he was your son, and…

[ Sighs ] I know what that kind of pain feels like. Look, in all the years of squabbling and fighting, I don’t know if I ever… thanked you for jason. For the incredible human being he was. He loved you…so much. And I know you know that, I just thought that… I thought you might want to hear it. That’s all. Is this about liam’s hypothermia therapy? Is it working? Can liam come home soon?

[ Pager beeps ] I’m sorry. Oh, there’s an emergency in nicu. Not your baby. It’s okay. I got this. So getting back to your question, hypothermia therapy can take up to 72 hours, as you know. We still need to give your baby’s brain time to cool. What dr. Fleming wanted to tell you was that the eeg had been scheduled. And then what happens? We won’t know until we get the results. But you have an entire team dedicated to caring for liam, and I’ll be the liaison between them and you. Okay, good. Um, what — what can we do to help?


Just keep doing what you’re doing — sending a lot of love to that beautiful baby boy. And let the team at G.H. Continue to give him the best possible care. The waiting is so excruciating. I know. But we have to take it one day at a time. Let the therapy run its course. In the meantime, your baby needs you to take care of yourselves. Liam’s strong.

We have to be stronger. We will be. I know this is gonna sound ridiculous, but I kind of envy you. I’m not sure why. No, listen, you — you got the chance to confront peter. You let him take his best shot and you survived. You actually came out on top. At the cost of jason’s life. Yeah, I know. I hate that part. But at least peter doesn’t have power over you anymore. I mean, I would give anything to take away peter’s power to frighten me. You know what I used to tell scout and danny when they have a bad dream? I’d say, “look under the bed. Look in the closet, and when you see nothing but dust balls and clothes, then you’ll know… that the bogeyman has no power over you anymore.” Well, do tell. Just how friendly are you with the mother of my child? Maxie has a lot of friends. I’d be happy to be one of them. Oh, but you’re not? May I suggest you keep it that way. Is that a threat? I’m clearly in no position to threaten anyone, doctor, but I am a born romantic, and I do believe the fates will conspire to reunite my family. Yeah, I don’t believe in fate. I do. Sometimes fate needs a helping hand. Bye-bye. Such fun meeting you today. Carly: Hey, britt. Carly. Sonny’s around here somewhere. I just — we were just coming to see sasha. I just came from her room. How is she? Sasha’s good. Strong. I’m sure she’d love to see you. Yeah. Well, maybe in a few minutes. I don’t want to walk in there with my baggage.

[ Sighs ]

[ Sighs ]

[ Sighs ] How are you?

[ Chuckles ] I just want to say fine. I came here because I wanted to support sasha and brando, but it’s not like there’s anything I can do for them. Just like there’s nothing I can do for jason. Right? How am I? I’m sad. And I’m scared. Because I don’t know what the rest of my life looks like without him. You know? Well, you know what? You’ll figure it out.

[ Scoffs ] You will. You know how I know? Jason told me. He had complete faith in you. And you know jason doesn’t say things just to be nice. He said it because he believed it, that you are strong enough to get through anything.

[ Sighs ] I was, when I had him to back me up. I didn’t have to be good enough or strong enough for jason. I could just be me. That’s an amazing feeling, you know? To have someone you can count on, no matter what. And jason gave me that feeling. And now he’s gone.

[ Sighs ] I know… god, I know how grief works, and the only way… out is through. And then someday, when I say, “I’m fine,” I’ll mean it, you know? I-I know. Yeah. Right now…you can’t even imagine that day. Nope. Me neither. Which probably sounds ridiculous. It doesn’T. Not to me.

[ Whispering ] Thank you. Take care of yourself. I’m sorry, brook lynn — she wanted to be alone. You know, I did warn you that honor is in short supply in this house and so is compassion. So if I were you, I would take that beautiful daughter of yours and I would go far, far away before brook lynn turns her into a quartermaine. Let’s go. Brook lynn: Not yet. Yeah, somebody misses you very much.

[ Bailey coos ]


Chase: Maybe we should give the guy some privacy. No, that’s not necessary. Bailey and i have no secrets. We’ll leave that to others in this house. You are a beautiful little girl. I have to go. And we may never see one another again, at least not for a long, long time. But I wanted to say goodbye. And I don’t know… how to find the strength to do that. So what should we call this? Hey, have you been in to see sasha? No, I was just waiting for you. Thank you. Um…I’m ready. Okay, let’s do this. Can I get you anything? Hmm? You want water? Another blanket? The only thing I need is for our baby to get healthy. And he will. I know he will. No child made by “sword” and “defender of man” can be otherwise. Sasha means “defender of man”? I looked it up when I looked at brando. Hmm. Strong-willed son, daddy, who’s a sword, and mommy, who defends us both. We are quite the family.

[ Exhales sharply ] Family. I can’t tell you how good that sounds. A family. People that I-I-I can lean on. People that can see you when you’re scared and vulnerable.

[ Sighs ] Not the face of deception. So, yeah, I’m your family. You’re my family. And liam is our family. Small. But plenty big in heart.

[ Knock on door, door opens ] -Hi. -Hey. Well, rumor has it you guys are up for visitors. The more, the merrier. Sonny: [ Chuckles ] Ohh. Let me tell you something, if, um… we got your back. If you need anything, you just ask. Dr. Westbourne, I just met your brother. Uh, peter is not a brother to me. We share a father, that’s all. Well, he’s my patient now. Let me guess. You want to be taken off his case? No, not at all. I want you to keep me on it. How about I take a pass on that ct scan? I’m feeling a bit claustrophobic since that tunnel fell on me. No? Alright. Well, in that case, I’ll take a very large muscle relaxant. Bridget, just push my meeting back until tomorrow, okay? I’m running late at the hospital, and I’m probably not gonna make it to the office and — wait! You know what? Let me just call you back. Darn it. Nina reeves, look at you. So alive and well. Looks like we’re both extremely hard to kill. I brought you something. This is the oldest thing I have. This was mine. And it got me through some tough nights. I want you to have it. And then, one day, you’ll ask your mommy and daddy where it came from, and they’ll have to tell you it came from someone who loved you so…much.

[ Bailey coos ]


Will you? That will never work! You guys, we came here to cheer you up, not get all emotional. We were just saying how important it is to have family to lean on. It is, and you have us, and you have each other. Sonny and I know how terrifying it is to wait for word on your baby’s health. Brando told me donna had spina bifida. You both must have been scared out of your minds. Yeah, that’s an understatement. Yeah. How’d you two get through it? We just — we leaned heavily on each other. Yeah. And when I was scared, sonny let me be scared. You really were strong for me. And you were for me. You know, as frightening as it was, it really brought us closer together. I’m sure it’s the same for you, right? I’m sorry the three of us missed thanksgiving at your place. Must have been wonderful to have everyone together. You know what? Next year, are three of you are coming. Looking forward to it. So…have you named your son yet? Yeah, we did. Liam mike. Short for michael, after the man who was so good to me when I was growing up. My dad would have been very honored. You want to see him? Yeah, I’ve been waiting for you to ask me.

[ Laughs ] Carly: [ Sighs ] He wants to be so strong for me.

[ Bailey coos ] Chase: I know he said otherwise, but let’s give the man some privacy. Anna, please don’t go. Look at this little gift he’s giving you. It’s so beautiful. Hey, what’s wrong? It just — it upsets me to see someone separated from a child that they love. I know, but couldn’t be helped. Valentin thought he was bailey’s father, but… you are, yeah. Yeah, I know. Monica told me. Hey. I know that valentin and the quartermaines have had their issues, but I may not even be here right now if it wasn’t for valentin and anna and… my brother jason, may he rest in peace.

[ Sighs ] Tell me, doctor, do you feel this kind of loyalty to all the mothers of all the babies you’ve delivered? Oh, given the circumstances of louise’s birth and her bizarre disappearance, can you blame me?

[ Sighs ] Maybe it wouldn’t be a bad idea for you to keep an eye on peter. Right. Your enemy’s enemies and all that. Let’s just say you have a peculiar habit of being around when things go wrong, whether it’s maxie giving birth in the woods or peter showing up to G.H. Or when you lose a dear friend? Dr. Westbourne, I don’t think things could get much worse, so let’s hope they get better soon. What is this man doing here? Why isn’t he locked up in pentonville? Oh, you didn’t hear about jason morgan nearly killing me? Because of him, I require medical attention. What a shame. Too bad jason’s aim wasn’t better. Ms. Reeves and i are practically family. You know how heated family squabbles can get. So tell me, did your friend mike finally fly to your rescue or what? You son of a bitch. There’s a place in hell reserved just for you. You know, people keep telling me that. But I venture to think you’ll beat me there.


I made a vow — no more waterworks. My baby and brando need me. Oh, brando and liam need you to get better, which means you have to rest. Also means, whether you like it or not, you have to do what the nurses tell you. Yeah. Epiphany and elizabeth have had great fun bossing me around.

[ Laughs ] I bet they have. Look, I know this isn’t the experience that you’d hoped for, but it sounds like to me, you’ll be able to go home soon. And we will be taking liam mike with us. I like the way you think. I’m gonna go… and let you rest.

[ Whispering ] Alright. Carly, thank you. Thank you for being such a good friend to me. My pleasure. I’m always here for you. Always. You hear that, liam? You will be coming home with us. The tubes, they feed liam, and — and there’s a special blanket that helps cool him down to help his brain recover from the lack of oxygen. Sounds backwards. Yeah, I know, right?

[ Both laugh ] You’d think they were meant to keep him warm, but it’s the opposite effect. You know, you’re never more raw and vulnerable as when you become a father. How do you do it, sonny? How do you handle the constant fear? You just don’t let it dominate your life. I always picture, like… donna’s smile, avery’s laugh. I know my — you know, kristina and michael and dante, they’re grown up, but I still worry about them. And I’m not josslyn’s biological father, but I consider her my daughter. I’m her dad. Let me tell you something, nothing’s scarier than a teenage girl.

[ Both laugh ] But one thing I’ve learned from, you know, raising kids is… you — you have absolutely no control. Yeah.

[ Chuckles ] That — that is a lesson that’s tough for me to learn. But you did a great job. Gave him a great name. Liam mike. Little irish charm. My dad’s, uh… my dad’s fighting spirit. You know? What makes you so sure he’s got it? What do you mean, why I think he’s not gonna be a quitter? Because it runs in the family. I have a feeling you don’t want to keep tabs on peter out of some sort of professional interest. I am concerned about maxie’s physical well-being and her emotional well-being, especially now that I met the father of her child. No one is underestimating the harm peter is capable of causing. But he is being guarded 24/7. And once he is released from the hospital, he’ll be locked away for the rest of his unnatural life. Maybe. But having just spent a little bit of time with him, he doesn’t sound like a guy who’s giving up on getting his family back. What does he sound like? Sounds like a high-stakes poker player who’s very pleased with himself that he still has an ace up his sleeve. In france, they say “au revoir,” mon ange, which means “until we meet again.” Au revoir, mon ange. Come on. Let’s go. Excuse me.

[ Sighs ]

[ Sighs ]

[ Exhales sharply ] It’s done. Okay? You ready to go? Too many lies. Too many hearts broken. Too many lives destroyed. This has to stop. Would it be possible if we just had a second? I mean, he’s — he’s not gonna go anywhere, right? Just, please? Really, officers. It’s fine. I’ll be fine. You can go. What do you intend to do? Me? Yeah, you. Oh, I don’t have to lift a finger. No, nina, you sealed your own fate back in beautiful nixon falls when you fell in love with another woman’s husband, and not just any woman. That feisty carly corinthos. Frankly, nina, to tell you the truth, I’m quite surprised to see you here in town. I would have thought carly would have run you out on a rail by now, right after tarring and feathering you first, of course. Or doesn’t she know?

[ Gasps ]

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, December 2, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Jill: I assume you’re accusing me of losing faith in you because lily explained my plans to you.

Billy: You’re stepping down as ceo at chancellor and appointing her as your successor. Yeah, she filled me in.

Jill: I was hoping that you’d be happy for her.

Billy: Who says I’m not? I think it’s an amazing opportunity and she will be fantastic in that role if she chooses to take it.

Jill: “If”?

Billy: Well, we’re a team, mother, and a damn good one. But you know that. You’re the one that put us together in the first place.

Jill: Well, I don’t want to separate you. I’m hoping that you’ll come and work at chancellor industries.

Billy: In a lesser role, so you’re not exactly kicking me to the curb, but you’re not standing by me either.

Jill: Billy, please try to understand why I have to do this.

Billy: Get it, okay? It’s crystal clear. Right now I want to know what your plan is for chanccomm.

Jill: It’s too early to say.

Billy: Lily told me you’re thinking about selling it.

Jill: That is an option I’m considering.

Billy: Okay. Well, as much as I hate hearing that, I can make peace with it as long as you don’t sell it to victor and adam. With everything they did to me, they should not be rewarded for their behavior.

Jill: Well, I’m not thinking about it in those terms, and i can’t do as you’re asking. I mean, I will do what’s best for chancellor industries. It’s a business decision.

Billy: Yeah, it sure as hell doesn’t feel that way, because to me, it feels like you’re siding with the newmans over your own son.

Tessa: Ahh.

Mariah: What is this monstrosity?

Tessa: [ Laughs ] This is what you get when the woman you love used to be a barista and knows all the tricks of the trade.

Mariah: It’S…obscene, but it looks obscenely delicious. So thank you. You do realize I — I kicked my caffeine tolerance when I was pregnant.

Tessa: Oh, well, okay. Well, I will happily drink it if you’re not interested.

Mariah: No, no, no, no, no. Hands off. This is mine. It’s all mine.

Tessa: [ Laughs ]

Mariah: Thank you for taking such good care of me.

Tessa: Well, I just wanted to show you how glad I am that you’re taking a break from work.

Mariah: This is actually my second break today.

Tessa: Oh, what’d you do on the first one?

Mariah: I went over to devon’s to see the baby.

Tessa: Oh, yeah? Oh, well, how is the baby?

Mariah: He’s great. He’s as handsome as ever, and i even got a few giggles out of him.

Tessa: Oh. Baby giggles are the best.

[ Chuckles ] Well, sounds like he’s thriving, and abby will be very relieved when she gets home.

Mariah: Whenever that is.

Devon: I know you like hanging out with me, buddy, but don’t you want to go to sleep and dream about all the things you’re gonna do when you’re big and you’re strong. All the people you’re gonna meet. Places you’re gonna go. All the adventures you’re gonna go on. Just got to get some rest first, okay? Let’s get some rest.

[ Grunts ] That’s my little guy.

[ Knock on door ] And there’s the door. It’s okay. It’s okay.

Amanda: Oh, my god, I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry.

Devon: It’s okay.

[ Dominic fusses ]

Amanda: Hey, shh, the baby’s sleeping.

Imani: [ Gasps ] Oh.

Amanda: Try and be quiet.

Imani: Ohh. Ohh! So cute.

Amanda: Isn’t he so adorable when he’s sleeping?

Devon: He’s adorable all the time.

Imani: Of course he is. Oh, what a cutie. What’s it like having a baby here 24/7?

Devon: It’s a lot. Let’s go over there an talk, though.

Amanda: Okay.

Devon: Never a dull moment, I’ll tell you that. What’s on the agenda for you guys today?

Imani: You didn’t tell him?

Amanda: No, well, I was just about to, but you barged in.

Imani: Okay, let me tell him, please. I think this is something he needs to hear from me.

Jill: Oh, I don’t deserve that.

Billy: Oh, yeah?

Jill: Have you forgotten how you got the job at chanccomm in the first place?

Billy: How am I supposed to forget that? You remind me every chance you get.

Jill: Because it doesn’t sink in with you. You were at rock bottom, one more time. Nobody believed more in you than I did.

Billy: And I let you down? Is that the point you’re trying to make? Because that’s what you’re telling the world, that you share victor newman’s low opinion of me.

Jill: Oh, leave him out of this.

Billy: Leave him — how am I supposed to leave victor out of this? He’s the one that set this whole thing in motion. He set the trap that I fell into, and now, because of that, my own mother has given up on me.

Jill: I’ve done no such thing.

Billy: I understand you’re disappointed in me, but let me just tell you something. Right now the feeling is mutual. I brought in ensure max protein,

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Imani: Today is a very big day for us. Amanda and I are going house hunting for my parents. They want to find a place that’s close by, like something across the hall or maybe right downstairs. That way, naya would be able to pop in on you two whenever the mood strikes.

Amanda: Do not believe a word that she is saying.

[ Laughter ] Imani, you should be ashamed of yourself.

Imani: Did you see the look on his face?

Devon: I didn’t have a look. What are you — what’s going on?

Amanda: Okay, well, the truth is we are going —

Imani: To look for a new space for our new law practice.

Devon: Really?

Amanda: You see that? Now he’s never, ever gonna believe a word that you say. No, but she’s right, we are actually going office hunting today.

Devon: You are?

Amanda: Yeah.

Devon: That’s great. That’s really great. I know you guys have been looking forward to doing that.

Imani: Yeah.

Amanda: I haven’t been able to focus on anything until sutton’s trial is over, so now i just feel like I can start this new chapter of my life, and I’m excited.

Devon: It’s very exciting. This is — it’s a big change for you, too. How do you think it’s gonna be after working for so many under your grandfather?

Imani: You know me, I like a challenge.

Devon: [ Chuckles ] Well, hey, if you guys need any help with setting up the office space or finding a designer, let me know.

Amanda: Yeah, naya gave us the exact same offer, but i don’t know, I think that imani and I are looking forward to making this happen on our own.

Devon: Okay, I hear you. Do you guys already have a list of places you’re interested in?

Amanda: Um, yes, we have a few very promising spots.

Devon: Yeah?

Amanda: Yeah.

Devon: Nice, alright. Well, I’ll get out of your hair and let you guys do it and wish you luck.

Imani: Oh, she doesn’t need luck. She’s got me.

[ Laughter ] Bye.

Devon: Have fun, guys.

Imani: Thank you.

Tessa: What happened to putting ourselves in abby’s shoes?

Mariah: They got a little tight.

Tessa: Imagine if one of us, god forbid, died suddenly, far from home, without ever getting a chance to say goodbye.

Mariah: Tessa, I would be crushed, and I’m sure abby is devastated. I mean, losing chance has got to be heartbreaking for her. All I’m saying is wild horses couldn’t tear me away from my child. And nobody knows where she’s gone or when she’s gonna be coming back.

Tessa: Wait, abby hasn’t been in contact with anybody?

Mariah: Well, no, devon told me earlier that, you know, she sent a text and she wanted to do a live-stream with the baby.

Tessa: Well, that’s good. Abby wanted to see his sweet little face in real-time. And she’s making sure that he’s okay. That’s all that matters is that she knows that he’s being taken care of. And not just that, loved and doted on.

Jill: What do you expect from me? Do you honestly believe that you are fit to run an international conglomerate?

Billy: I ran jabot.

Jill: Yeah, and we all know how that turned out.

Billy: Up until a few days ago, you were thrilled with chanccomm’s success. Our revenue was through the roof. Our audience grew exponentially. We had award-winning, amazing journalists on our team.

Jill: And yet you were willing to risk all that success to re-ignite your feud with victor and adam.

Billy: It’s funny that you see it that way. All of this, from the beginning, was about protecting johnny and katie. You know his nickname is the locke ness monster. And he’s about to become my kids’ stepdad, so, yeah, mom, i looked into him. And victor had the same instinct. For a second, I thought we were actually gonna work together. And if he cared about his daughter as much as he pretends he does, we probably would have. Ashland turned out to be more ruthless than everyone thought, and victor started to identify with him, so they formed an alliance and they came after me.

Jill: And you just couldn’t let it go.

Billy: I did let it go.

Jill: Well, that’s not what i heard.

Billy: [ Chuckles ]

Jill: No, I heard you paid a small fortune to this jesse gaines to stop the wedding. Not only that, you antagonized two of the most powerful men in the world. I mean, how in the hell did you think that would end?

Billy: Gaines sent me a video detailing all of locke’s crimes, and I had everything I needed in my hands to topple victor and locke.

Jill: Well, what happened to it?

Billy: I deleted it. I deleted it to protect victoria, okay? And I thought, at that point, it would be enough to end all of this.

Jill: Oh, my god, why did you go to such extremes in all this?

Billy: Because, mother, i have already lost one kid, and I’m not gonna let that happen again.

Jill: Oh, darling. Darling… look, there has never been a hint that ashland was a threat to your children, and surely you couldn’t believe that victoria would put them in danger. So please tell me, why were you so bound and determined to stop that wedding? Is it because you still have feelings for victoria?

May you have joy, comfort and peace.

Billy: I love lily, let me be very clear. She feels like home to me, and i expect this to last the rest of my life. Victoria and I, we’re nothing more than co-parents. That’s it.

Jill: But then why were you so compelled to keep her from moving forward, even putting chanccomm at risk?

Billy: Look, I didn’t expect it to go this far, and I probably should have.

Jill: Maybe your motivation is that you just cannot resist battling your nemesis. I mean, the gambler in you has to have that rush.

Billy: Okay, again, I did set all this aside. And then victor came to me, face-to-face, and told me that he was going to get his revenge. He was gonna come after chanccomm. Look, I’m not proud of some of the things that I did, alright? But I was trying to live up to my commitment to you, to lily, to our staff, and so I grabbed the only weapon that I could get my hands on.

Jill: Blackmail.

Billy: I never intended for that article to see the light of day. And then victor and adam hacked into our system and authorized the release of it to get leverage over me. And, yes, I shouldn’t have sunk to their level.

Jill: I just gave you too much power, that’s all. I gave you too much power before you were prepared to know how to use it.

Billy: Mom, everything was fine. Everything was great until ashland came into the picture.

Jill: You know what? You have to be in a position where you’re free to generate your genius ideas, where you can capitalize on your talents, darling.

Billy: Yeah, okay, so you still want to give me a nice, little soft landing spot? Let me be very clear here. I am not going to accept the coo position at chancellor.

Jill: God, stop it, stop it! This is what’s wrong with you! You are so damn impulsive.

Billy: There it is. Is that what you’ve wanted to say this whole entire conversation? Thank you very much for that. I appreciate it. Means a lot.

Jill: [ Inhales sharply ]

Tessa: Oh, noah, come sit down!

Mariah: Hey!

Tessa: Hi.

Noah: That is not on the menu.

Mariah: Oh, absolutely not, no.

[ Laughs ]

Tessa: Oh, oh, you don’t remember? I used to be a barista here. And if you want one, you’ll have to listen to my songs.

Noah: I know. I’m sorry it’s taken me so long.

Tessa: Mm-hmm, try forever.

Noah: Look, I just wanted to wait until I had a moment to give it my complete attention. So this morning, I went out for a walk and I completely immersed myself in your music.

Tessa: Uh…

Mariah: And?

Noah: It was…you know.

Mariah: What?! Excuse me!

Noah: I’m messing with you. It was great. No, I loved it, seriously.

Mariah: [ Laughs ]

Noah: Honestly, it was — it was haunting. Unforgettable. Your voice, it has such a purity to it. And the songs are beautiful. It was — it was all really unique.

Tessa: Wow, you really think so?

Mariah: Excuse me. I tell you that all the time, and yet when he says it, you believe him.

Tessa: Well, wait, okay, whoa, whoa.

Mariah: [ Laughs ]

Tessa: That’s different. You’re biased.

Mariah: I know genius when i see it, so…

Noah: You know, she’s not wrong. I think you got a hit here.

Mariah: Believe him.

Tessa: Wow, I was so scared that the reason that you weren’t talking to me is because you didn’t like it and you couldn’t figure out how to tell me.

[ Laughs ]

Noah: Look, I promise, I’ll always be honest with you. And honestly, tessa, I love the songs.

Lily: Aww, what an adorable little guy.

Devon: [ Chuckles ]

Lily: I just want to grab him and squeeze those little cheeks and his pudgy legs.

Devon: Oh, you do that, you can go ahead and work on putting him back down for his nap.

Lily: Oh, stop, I’m not gonna wake him up, okay?

Devon: We both thank you.

Lily: [ Chuckles ] I think it’s great what you’re doing for abby. And I love seeing you dote over a little baby. It agrees with you.

Devon: [ Chuckles ] Well, this guy makes it very, very easy. Very easy. Is that why you came over here, though, to get your baby fix?

Lily: Well, that’s part of it. And also, I could use your advice. When they’re sick, they get comfortable anywhere

Tessa: Okay, you loved the songs — check. Caffeine fix — check. Now tell me all your ideas for the album cover.

Noah: Well, damn, you come up with all those killer songs overnight?

Tessa: Yeah, like in an hour.

Noah: Oh, right, okay.

[ Chuckles ] Look, we both know inspiration takes time. You know, I got to sit with it for a little while, live it, let the music breathe, listen to it a couple dozen more times.

Mariah: Mm-hmm, do a ton of procrastinating.

Noah: Yes, that too, actually. And then — and only then — will the images start to flow.

Tessa: So you’re gonna torture me.

Noah: Yes.

Tessa: Ugh.

[ Cellphone rings ]

Mariah: Who is it?

Tessa: It’s my manager. I need to take this, but I will be right back.

Noah: It’s good to see you taking some time off work.

Mariah: Well, somebody had to babysit the artists.

Noah: Speaking of babies, i heard that abby really did leave town after all, just like you thought. That must be a little upsetting.

Mariah: Yeah, tessa and i were just talking about that.

Noah: Oh, yeah?

Mariah: Tessa’s right, as usual. Yeah, abby is doing the best that she can under the circumstances. I would hate people criticizing me when — if — I’m a mother, you know.

Noah: Well, you think you’re so special that you’ll be the one exception?

Mariah: [ Scoffs ] I’m not special?

Noah: Oh, no, you’re special, yeah.

Mariah: Okay, okay.

Noah: No, come on.

Mariah: Chill.

Noah: Come on, you’re free-spirited. You know, you’re free-spirited, flouting convention. Your kids will be the ones with purple hair, singing in the checkout line, wearing stripes and plaids together.

Mariah: Mm, yep, that sounds about right.

Noah: And I’ll love them like crazy. Although there will be people who disapprove, but who cares what they think?

Mariah: Definitely not me.

Noah: It seems like you’re doing really well. And it seems like things are going good with tessa, too.

Mariah: Yeah, they are. You know, we’ve had a pretty chaotic few months, so…

Noah: Yeah, yeah, that’s the understatement of the century.

Mariah: [ Laughs ] Thank you, but, yeah, we’re in a really good place now.

Noah: I’m glad to hear it. Really. That’s not always easy, remembering why you got together in the first place. Sometimes it can be harder than it sounds.

Mariah: Wow. Somebody really did a number on you.

Imani: We’re on step closer to opening our law office.

Amanda: Yeah! I’m glad that we were able to see everything that was out there.

Imani: If anyone would have told me when we first met that one day we’d be going into business together…

Amanda: Mm, you would have laughed really, really hard.

Imani: And then banished them from my life for all eternity.

Amanda: We certainly have come a long way from when you served me with that restraining order.

Imani: Mm-hmm.

Amanda: But now, what should we celebrate with?

Imani: [ Inhales sharply ] I always like a nice bordeaux. But since we’re on the verge of signing our first lease, I think this occasion deserves something truly spectacular.

Amanda: Champagne?

Imani: Ooh, good idea. And it’s my treat.

Amanda: No, no.

Imani: No, I don’t think you understand. I’ve never considered working any other career besides working for sutton.

Amanda: Really?

Imani: Well, I thought about doing other things, but then when I brought up the idea in front of our grandfather, i learned to keep my mouth shut.

Amanda: Yeah, I’m sure that that was really hard.

Imani: Mm-hmm. Don’t get me started. It was the path of least resistance.

[ Sighs ] But now I get to work with my big sister, which is going to be a wonderful experience. I can’t wait to get started.

Amanda: You know, I love that I didn’t just gain a sibling, but I gained a partner. Okay, so, you know, now, before we celebrate, maybe we need to figure out which space we like best.

Imani: Okay, why don’t list the pros and cons of each location?

Amanda: We could do that, but there is one place…

Imani: That you loved?

Amanda: Mm, that is perfect.

Imani: Are you thinking about the same place I’m thinking about?

Amanda: We must be. The storefront.

Imani: The high-rise.

Amanda: Hmm.

Devon: Alright, so you need my, uh — my advice on your love life with the bad boy of chanccomm?

Lily: The bad boy of chanccomm?

[ Laughs ] No, billy — billy and I are good.

Devon: Yeah? I saw that article that you guys put out about locke, and then the sketchy retraction.

Lily: Okay, first of all, that story was true, but the newmans blackmailed our one and only source to recant the story, and, you know, now jill is here to put out the fire.

Devon: I’m sure, too, to be with the family because of what happened to chance.

Lily: Yeah, of course, but, you know, I talked to her, and she’s had it up to her eyebrows with billy, and now she’s thinking of selling off chanccomm just to was her hands of it.

Devon: She really is? I didn’t know it was that bad. Where’s that gonna leave you?

Lily: If I tell you, you cannot tell anyone.

Devon: Okay, yeah, I won’t say anything.

Lily: Jill is thinking of retiring and making me ceo of chancellor.

Devon: Get out of here.

Lily: Yeah.

Devon: Really?!

Lily: [ Chuckles ]

Devon: Oh, my gosh!

Lily: Mm-hmm.

Devon: Well, congratulations. Geez, you’re — that’s — you’re gonna run my grandmother’s company.

Lily: Yeah, right?

Devon: Man. Neil would be so damn proud of you. I’m sure he’s smiling at you right now. He’d want to throw a party. We should.

Lily: Yeah, that’s what jill said.

Devon: Are you — am I the only one who’s happy?

Lily: No, no, I’m — I’m happy.

Devon: I’ve seen you happy before, and this ain’t it.

[ Scoffs ] What’s wrong? Have you talked to billy about it? Does he know about this offer?

Lily: Yeah, no, I’ve talked to him. He’s thrilled, you know? I think he’s just upset with himself for the choices he’s made and upset with jill for not believing in him, and furious with adam and victor for, you know, sabotaging us.

Devon: Yeah. Well, that’s a lot of anger to be holding on to.

Lily: Yeah, exactly. And I’m afraid of where it’s gonna be directed.

Adam: Good to see you, billy. How are you enjoying early retirement?

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Billy: I guess I need to remind you that my offer to step down from chanccomm was contingent on victor getting ashland to drop his lawsuit, which never happened. So I guess you and daddy don’t have as much control over locke as you thought. Never trust a man who steals his best friend’s identity and his mentor’s fortune.

Adam: Hmm. I heard locke and victoria made their own offer for chanccomm, so that’ll make things more interesting.

Billy: Yeah, adam, you got played. And I know how hard you worked to bring me down, you’re not gonna have anything to show for it when I land on my feet again.

Adam: Well, that remains to be seen. Newman media could still scoop up the remains of chanccomm. But you know what? The ugly truth is it doesn’t matter who gets it because nobody wants you attached. So I’m gonna settle for the sweet satisfaction that you paid the price for releasing that exposé about me, because as far as I’m concerned, that’s what all this is about.

Billy: And there it is, the new-and-improved adam still holds a grudge.

Adam: Billy, the next time that you are wallowing in booze and self-pity, which I assume will be in any minute now, i just want you to remember — you brought all of this on yourself.

Noah: Well, you know the old saying — “what happens in london stays in london.”

Mariah: Nobody has said that ever, not once.

Noah: Oh, okay. Well, how about “no comment,” then?

Mariah: All I’m trying to say is I don’t really care why you’re here, I’m just really glad that you are.

Noah: Thank you.

Mariah: And I hope that you’re staying because you want to be here, not because you’re avoiding something or someone across the pond.

Noah: No, I’m glad to be back. Yeah, I want to take this time, relax, recharge, think about what comes next.

Mariah: What comes next is an iconic album cover for tessa.

Noah: Yes, yes, I’m honored that she would ask me. I think this project will be good, keep my creative juices flowing.

Mariah: And it’s gonna introduce you to, like, a whole new audience. But if you need a diversion, I have the perfect thing.

[ Cellphone chimes ]

Noah: What is this?

Mariah: This is christian’s pee-wee basketball schedule. If you need to let off some steam, there is nothing like screaming your head off in the bleachers.

Noah: Well, it sounds fun. I’m in.

Amanda: The storefront is the ideal location.

Imani: Perfect spot if we’re opening a shoe store or a deli. We need a place that’s aspirational, that speaks to our clientele.

Amanda: Well, we are not focusing on corporate law, so we have a wide range of clients, and it is important that our place doesn’t feel too elitist or imposing.

Imani: But the storefront is miles away from the courthouse. And don’t you think the high-rise, it lends a certain air of professionalism and legitimacy?

Amanda: We should be impressing people based on our results, not on our address.

Imani: Well, you’re the one with the impressive track record. I’m just starting out.

Amanda: I’m also the mentor, so maybe you should take my advice and take a breath.

Imani: Mm, and have some champagne.

Amanda: No, no, not yet. We — [ Sighs ] We do need to figure this out. Okay, um…you know, there is one option that we still haven’t discussed.

Imani: The converted victorian.

Amanda: It is steps away from the courthouse, so it checks that box.

Imani: And it’s street-level, so it won’t be intimidating.

Amanda: It’s homey.

Imani: Traditional and classic.

Amanda: Oh, gosh, and it’s gorgeous. Did you see those hardwood floors?

Imani: I was too busy crying over the high ceilings and the fireplace.

Amanda: Well, I love the way that that place is just flooded with natural light.

Imani: I already know how I’m decorating my office.

Amanda: Oh, and how do you know that that’s your office? What if I want it to be mine?

Imani: Okay, we can fight about that later.

Amanda: [ Laughs ] Okay, fair enough. I guess we just have to call the listing agent and put down a deposit.

Imani: Agreed.

Amanda: Ooh!

Imani: Now, can we please enjoy this champagne?

Amanda: Yes, yes, we can. Okay. To sinclair and benedict, attorneys at law.

Imani: Mm, maybe it should be benedict and sinclair.

Amanda: Girl. I’ve been telling everyone,

Mariah: [ Chuckles ]

Tessa: What did I miss?

Mariah: Oh, um, pee-wee basketball and your album cover.

Tessa: Ooh, I hope it’s not a mash-up.

Noah: No, no, no, separate topics.

[ Laughter ] Hey, what do you want the cover to look like, though? What feelings do you want to leave your listeners with?

Tessa: Hmm. Okay. I want something that is evocative and looks good even when it’s about an inch high.

Mariah: For streaming purposes.

Tessa: Yeah.

Noah: Oh.

Tessa: Um…hmm. Ideally, every time you look at it, it gives you something else to discover. Something to imagine, something that you notice, you know?

Noah: Something like this?

Tessa: Uh, yeah. Oh, that’s beautiful. I love it.

Mariah: Yeah.

Noah: Also got that one.

Mariah: Oh, wow.

Tessa: Oh, my gosh. Wow, these are perfect.

Noah: Also those.

Tessa: [ Laughs ] Wow. Uh…yeah, I mean, I think we speak each other’s language. I want something just like this.

Noah: But totally different, right?

Tessa: Oh, yeah, I mean, you get me. Wow, I am so excited. This is gonna be so much fun.

Noah: Yeah, I’m already inspired.

Tessa: Well, let’s get to work.

[ Laughs ]

Devon: Look, I know what you mean when you say that victor and adam were taking advantage of billy’s weaknesses, but really hurt is when they take advantage of his strengths.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, billy would do anything to protect chanccomm from them, you know? It’s his baby. It’s our baby.

Devon: Yeah, I know. I get it. He didn’t want to let his people down.

Lily: And listen, I’m not innocent in this either, right? Like, I also got drawn in to victor and adam’s schemes and was willing to do whatever it took to protect what billy and i had built together.

Devon: Yeah, but you reined yourself in, whereas billy couldn’T. And that’s the difference, right?

Lily: Yeah, but I — I’m not upset with him, you know? I don’t want to punish him for what he did. His heart was in the right place. I just want to help him through this.

Devon: I’ll tell you this, what you have with billy, i mean, it’s a far cry from what you had going on in your marriage.

Lily: Yeah, no, I mean, even though we disagree a lot with work, I never feel like our relationship is in jeopardy, you know? We’ve never betrayed each other. I’ve never questioned how he feels about me. You know, we’re just happy that we found each other. We make our relationship the priority. It’s more important than any job.

Devon: So you’re in love. Right?

Lily: [ Chuckles ] Yes, very much so.

Devon: Then all you have to do is make sure that he knows that.

Adam: You know, I don’t have to stop you, billy, ’cause you’re gonna fail. This whole thing, it’s gonna blow up in your face. And, man, I can’t wait to have a front-row seat to your humiliation.

Jill: Coming! What the hell do you want? We do it every night.

Devon: Well, let me know how everything goes in the studio, and send me those audio tracks as soon as you can, too. Okay, thank you.

Amanda: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Amanda: Where’s our little dominic?

Devon: Louise has him upstairs for his bath.

Amanda: Oh. Mm.

Devon: How are you doing?

Amanda: Mm, I’m good. What, you’re trying to get work done? How much work did you get done?

Devon: I got a little bit done.

Amanda: Yeah?

Devon: Enough. How did office hunting go?

Amanda: Oh, well, after some negotiating and compromise, i think that we’ve found a space that speaks to both of us.

Devon: Really?

Amanda: Yes.

Devon: That’s faster than i anticipated, ’cause imani can be a little imani, you know?

Amanda: Yes, well, I toned her down a little bit.

Devon: That’s good.

Amanda: Yeah. How was your day here with dominic?

Devon: Ooh, something very special happened today.

Amanda: Ooh, what?

Devon: You know the rattle — his favorite rattle — that he always smiles at?

Amanda: Mm-hmm.

Devon: So I was dangling it over his head, and he reached up and grabbed it by himself and started shaking it.

Amanda: What?

Devon: All by himself.

Amanda: [ Laughs ] The student becomes the teacher.

Devon: I mean, he’s obviously a prodigy.

Amanda: [ Laughs ] Well, if I had taken any longer to get home, you would have been filling out college applications.

Devon: Oh, yeah.

Amanda: Yeah?

Devon: I’ve already started thinking about that. I’m thinking he can follow in neil and mattie’s footsteps and go to stanford.

Amanda: So, yale is not good enough?

Devon: I mean, you want me to add that to the list? Will that make you happy?

Amanda: That will make me very happy.

Devon: Okay.

[ Both laugh ]

Amanda: But I’m already so happy.

Devon: How happy are you?

Amanda: Mm.

[ Cellphone rings ]

Devon: Oh, no.

Amanda: Oh, somebody has horrible timing.

Devon: It’s probably work. Oh, it’s ashley. Hang on a second. Hey, how’s everything going in spain? You’re kidding. That’s fantastic. That’s — okay. Yeah, no, that’s — that’s — that’ll be just fine. Alright, I appreciate you calling me and keeping me updated. Alright, fly safe.

Amanda: What did she say?

Devon: Ashley and jack found abby and they’re bringing her home.

Amanda: Oh, my gosh, that is amazing. They must be so relieved.

Devon: Yeah.

Amanda: Yeah, is — is abby okay?

Devon: Yeah, she must be fine, ’cause ashley said that when they land, abby wants to come here and get dominic and bring him back home.

Jill: Well, what is it?

Adam: Well, first I’d like to extend my sincerest sympathies regarding your grandson’s death. He was an incredibly brave and decent man.

Jill: Damn few like him.

Adam: You know that he saved my life.

Jill: You know, you are the last person in the world I want to take a stroll down memory lane with, so if that’s all you’ve come to say, please.

Adam: There is another matter that I would like to discuss — the future of chanccomm.

Jill: Oh. That company that you tried to bring to its knees.

Adam: I am sure that billy has over-exaggerated the extent of my involvement in his little pr debacle. But, yes, I did offer help to my new brother-in-law when he fell victim to the same personal attacks that billy has launched against me over the years. The entire family begged billy to ease up on the attacks, but unfortunately, he wouldn’t listen to reason, not even from victoria. So the courts were ashland’s only recourse.

Jill: Hmm. Poor ashland. So vulnerable, so helpless.

Adam: Look, I know that you feel protective over billy, and he has definitely come to rely on your support over the years.

Jill: Whoa, whoa, whoa. I don’t think you want to go there because all of your present-day success you owe to victor’s generosity and forgiveness.

Adam: The point is you are a shrewd businesswoman, and I know that you’re not gonna let personal issues get in the way of what’s best for chanccomm.

Jill: You’re right, I’m shrewd enough to know why you’re here. You are here to salvage the mess that you’ve made and get back in daddy’s good graces.

Adam: Okay, I think you’re misinterpreting my intent.

Jill: No, I don’t think I am. You trash billy, you shrink chanccomm’s value so you can pick it up at a bargain-basement price. Ain’t gonna happen, buddy. So brainstorm a plan “B.”

Adam: Well, thank you for the advice.

Jill: Mm-hmm.

Adam: We’ll be in touch.

Jill: Mm-hmm.

[ Laughs ] Can you believe that guy?

Lily: Hi.

Billy: Hey.

Lily: What are you doing sitting here alone?

Billy: Just thinking something through.

Lily: Oh, what are you thinking about?

Billy: [ Sighs ] Not ready to share that quite yet.

Lily: Okay. How did things go with jill?

Billy: We’re not seeing eye-to-eye, and that’s okay. I’ll come up with my own solution that doesn’t involve a hand-out from chancellor industries.

Lily: So you turned down the job offer.

Billy: Yeah. Hey, don’t worry. When I get knocked down, I get up. You can count on that. And so can adam.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, December 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip is laying in bed, watching TV with a bowl of popcorn. Chloe walks in and asks if he’s okay. Philip responds that he’s never been better. Philip asks what she’s doing there. Chloe says she’s kind of wondering why her boyfriend is in the dark and acting like he doesn’t want her around. Philip responds that he might’ve been more welcoming if he was expecting her. Philip asks if they had plans. Chloe says no but they need to talk as she found out something that was kind of upsetting. Philip asks what it is. Chloe then states that he’s been lying to her.

Maggie joins Victor in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Victor is reading the news on his tablet and complains about John being chained in the DiMera Crypt like an animal and that he was trapped with Susan. Maggie argues that Susan was just as much of a victim as John was. Victor mocks Susan being crazy but Maggie reveals that Susan is right because Brady told her that Marlena has been possessed again and she’s the one that trapped John and Susan in the Crypt. Victor questions Marlena being responsible for John being in the hospital which Maggie confirms.

Brady tries to get John to eat in the hospital and says he’s not leaving until he does. John argues that Brady should be worried about Marlena, not him, as she could be hurting herself or someone else.

Ben and Ciara arrive at the cabin with Devil Marlena. Ciara comments on it taking long to get here and goes to freshen up. Marlena tells Ben how grateful she is that they stepped up to help her as she can’t imagine what John would’ve done to her. Ben assures her that she won’t have to worry anymore as she will be safe here.

Victor questions how many times one woman can be possessed by the Devil in one lifetime. Maggie is sure that Marlena isn’t choosing to be possessed and suggests Victor try to be more compassionate instead of outraged. Maggie argues that Marlena is family. Maggie is glad that she and Brady were on their way to a meeting when Belle called to tell Brady because she shudders to think how he would’ve reacted alone. Victor questions going to a meeting and if Brady is drinking or using drugs again. Maggie doesn’t want to give any information as his sponsor but Victor demands to know. Maggie tells Victor that Brady is not drinking but he is struggling. Victor guesses he’s pining over Chloe.

Philip questions what Chloe is accusing him of. Chloe tells him to stop playing games as she knows everything. Philip thinks back to ripping their tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip then gets up and tells Chloe that he can explain. Chloe tells him not to bother because she knows the truth.

Devil Marlena thanks Ben for getting her to safety so quickly. Ben talks about how this cabin has been a sanctuary for them, so he’s glad to share it with her. Marlena says she’s terrified of what John would’ve done to her. Ben promises he won’t find her and if he did, he’d have to get through him first to get to her. Marlena calls Ben a better friend to her than anyone in town. Ben feels it’s the least he could do after everything Marlena has done for him and Ciara. Marlena says any debt that he owes her is more than paid by this kindness. Marlena hugs Ben and says she’s so grateful, as Ciara comes back out and sees them.

Chloe explains to Philip that she stopped by Titan today to surprise him and take him out to lunch but she was surprised to find out from his now former assistant, that he was fired as CEO. Philip guesses that must have been awkward. Chloe doesn’t understand how he and Victor sat through an entire Thanksgiving dinner and not say that he’s not running Titan anymore. Chloe asks if they’re not a couple. Philip responds that he always thought they were. Chloe argues that couples share key bits of information about their lives like losing the job they loved. Chloe knows how much Titan means to him. Philip says it means more than anything in the world. Chloe argues that he should have told her that he was fired because in a relationship, you share the good and the bad. Philip asks if that’s so as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe telling Brady that he couldn’t tell anyone about the sex that happened on the conference table. Philip questions if Chloe shares every intimate detail of her life with him.

Lani sits with Abe at home. Abe was starting to think she was avoiding him. Lani admits that she was because she didn’t know how to face him. Abe questions why she would have trouble facing him. Lani feels all of this is her fault. Abe says there is plenty of blame to go around, but none of it should land on her. Lani says she’s the one that jumped to the conclusion that Abe was her father because he dated Tamara around the time she was conceived. Abe calls that a reasonable conclusion but Lani says it was the wrong one. Lani doesn’t know why Tamara let her believe a lie. Lani bets Abe wishes she never came to Salem looking for him. Abe assures that she would lose that bet because learning that she was his daughter was one of the best things that ever happened to him.

John tells Brady that Marlena got violent at the Horton Thanksgiving. John adds that it’s not Marlena, but Satan that is making her do all of this. Paulina walks in and questions it being true that Marlena is possessed by the Devil.

Ben promises Marlena that nobody followed them, so John won’t find her here. Ben sits Marlena down with Ciara. Marlena notices Ciara staring at her and asks if everything is alright. Ciara says no and that something here is very wrong. Ben asks what it is. Ciara says it’s the way that Marlena has been acting, staring out the window and jumping at every sound. Marlena claims she’s just very scared of what John could do to her and questions that being upsetting to Ciara. Ciara guesses that’s it but she’s having a very hard time believing that the John she saw is the same man that she’s known since she was a child. Ciara can’t believe John is a monster, even though she saw the way he acted and it terrified her, she can’t reconcile that with the wonderful man she’s known her entire life. Ciara remarks that it’s like it was someone else came to the apartment, not John. Devil Marlena thinks back to transforming in to John. Marlena says she understands that it must be very confusing if you haven’t seen John behave that way before. Marlena insists they both have to trust that John is a very dangerous man.

Maggie reminds Victor that he’s the reason that Brady is even in Chloe’s orbit again, since he asked him to get close to her. Victor complains that he just wanted her claws out of Philip and he didn’t think Brady would fall for her again. Maggie tells him not to meddle in other people’s lives as now Brady and Philip are both enamored with a woman that Victor can’t stand.

Chloe doesn’t know what Philip means by every intimate detail, but says she is open with him about most things like the most important things. Chloe complains that Philip doesn’t let her in or make it easy and that has to change if this relationship is going to work. Philip questions if she’s telling him that he hasn’t been treating her very well. Philip says he’s sorry about the funk he’s been in as he had so much on his mind. Chloe wants to get him out for some fresh air. Philip says he’s just not in the mood. Chloe offers to take him to the kitchen to make him real food. Philip doesn’t want to run in to Victor or Maggie. Chloe offers to get takeout from a restaurant and she can come back so they can share. Philip calls that a great idea and promises that by the time she gets back, he and the place will be clean. Chloe kisses him. Philip calls her the best girlfriend ever as she always takes such good care of him. Chloe then exits. Philip shuts off the lights and complains that Chloe couldn’t wait to leave. Philip remarks that Chloe can go ahead and have sex with Brady and be the whore that Victor always said she was.

Lani’s phone rings. She tells Abe that Tamara has been calling constantly since the wedding. Lani guesses that Olivia told her what happened. Lani says she keeps sending it to voicemail because she can’t talk to her. Lani cries, asking what there even is to say. Abe mentions that he talked to Tamara and that she never meant to deceive her, she was just trying to help Paulina out of a bad situation. Lani doesn’t get how Abe can be so understanding since she didn’t just deceive her for her entire life, but she turned Abe’s life upside down and he didn’t deserve any of this. Abe responds that she didn’t either. Abe admits he’s upset with her too. Lani says she’s more than just upset as Tamara and Paulina let her fall in love with this family while knowing all along that she didn’t share a drop of Abe’s blood. Lani argues that if Tamara told her the truth, none of this would have happened, but she let her move to Salem and form connections that aren’t even real. Abe questions who says their bonds aren’t real.

Victor questions if it’s so much to ask for the men in his family to come home with suitable mates. Maggie asks why Victor decides who is suitable and adds that the Kiriakis men are not a walk in the park to deal with. Victor declares that he found the last good woman in Salem, who for some reason saw fit to put up with the likes of him. Maggie continues to complain about Victor meddling in his kids’ love lives. Victor tells her to give him a break. Philip walks by and listens in from behind the wall as Victor complains about Brady and Philip both having it bad for Chloe. Victor asks Maggie if Brady understands there is no chance of a future with Chloe. Maggie doesn’t think Brady understands that. Maggie then reveals that Brady told her that he believes he and Chloe could be happy together, if only Philip wasn’t in the way.

Ciara says the man that John has become makes him a danger not just to Marlena, but to everyone around him. Marlena asks if she sees that now. Ciara wants to call the police to let them know what’s going on. Marlena reminds her that they talked about this already. Marlena argues that John was a cop and they all stick together to cover for each other, so John will just get a slap on the wrist and he’ll be even angrier when he comes after her. Ciara sees why she thinks that but assures there’s no way that Shawn would let anything bad happen to her. Marlena argues that she can’t take that risk. Ciara declares that she can because she trusts that Shawn will make the right decision. Marlena stops her and says she can’t do that.

Paulina tells John about how she called the Devil a bitch and the Devil called her one right back. John called her lucky as he’s glad Marlena didn’t really hurt her. Paulina notes that Marlena might not have left a visible scar but she took a wrecking ball to her life.

Abe tells Lani to let him tell her a story. Lani says she’s too old for fairy tales. Abe insists so Lani agrees to hear the story. Abe tells her about how his best friend and partner was Roman Brady, who died suddenly while working on bringing down Stefano DiMera. Lani questions him saying that Roman died. Abe says they were all devastated when they lost him, but a few years later, an amnesiac showed up in town named John Black. Abe states that everyone who loved Roman were eventually led to believe that he and John were one in the same. Abe says he had his partner and best friend back. Abe adds that after about half a decade, they found out that John Black was not Roman after all and that Roman was held captive by Stefano for all those years. Abe explains that when Roman came back, they were shocked and delighted by his return, but that didn’t lessen their love for John Black because the heart doesn’t work that way. Lani says at least Abe’s doesn’t. Abe says that DNA didn’t matter, only the love did, and as far as he’s concerned, she is now and will always be his daughter. Lani breaks down crying as they embrace.

Devil Marlena apologizes for grabbing Ciara’s phone and says she’s just so on edge. Ben understands because she’s been living in fear for months. Ciara thinks it would be better to end it now instead of running away for the rest of her life. Ben points out that it’s not their choice to make, it’s Marlena’s. Ben assures that they won’t call anyone. Marlena thanks them for understanding. Ben adds that the cell service is terrible out here anyways. Marlena says they all agree that nobody is making any phone calls. Ciara tells Ben that isolation was wonderful when they were there reconnecting but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea now in case something happens to the baby since she is pregnant. Marlena assures her that everything is going to be fine and if anything unexpected happens, she’s a doctor so she can take care of her. Marlena declares that everything will be perfect for her and the baby.

John tells Paulina that Marlena would never reveal anything she told her if she was in her right mind as she views breaking patient-doctor confidentiality as a cardinal sin. Paulina says this devil situation is beyond incredible but she does believe John. John thanks her and says if he hadn’t lived through it before, he wouldn’t believe it himself. Paulina feels she should’ve done more research before moving to Salem and wishes she knew what Marlena was dealing with before she gave the Devil ammunition to blow up her family, especially her relationship with Abe. Paulina worries that Abe may never forgive her for what she did. John is unsure about that as he’s known Abe for a long time and he’s one of the most forgiving men he’s ever met.

Lani asks Abe if he’s sure that he feels this way which he confirms. Abe calls Lani his daughter in every way that counts and jokes to not even think about keeping his grandchildren from him because they are his, just like she is, biology be damned. Abe adds that he just can’t excuse what Paulina, Tamara, and Olivia did. Abe says he’s trying to manage his anger at being deceived for so long, but he can understand the choice they made. Lani admits she can too as she empathizes with what Paulina went through, but cries that she can’t forgive her for lying to them all and hurting them too much.

Philip continues listening in as Victor complains to Maggie about Brady imagining a future with Chloe. Maggie assures that Brady knows that possibility is remote as long as Chloe is with Philip. Victor asks if Brady would do anything to hurt Philip. Maggie insists that he wouldn’t and that Brady was just letting off steam. Victor hopes that’s all it was since they both know that even a good man can be driven by jealousy to the darkest of places.. Philip then turns and walks away.

Chloe exits the Brady Pub and runs in to Brady outside. Chloe thought he’d be at the hospital with John. Brady informs her that he sent him for takeout. Chloe asks how he’s holding up. Brady says he’s as good as could be expected considering his wife is running around with a demon inside of her. Chloe sends her love to John and says she should get going since Philip is expecting her. Brady tells her that they’ll always have the Brady Pub as Chloe then walks away. Brady then gets a call from his son Tate, telling him that he won the championship game. Brady tells him to have his mother send him a video.

John doesn’t know how much Paulina knows about Abe’s late wife, Lexie. Paulina says she only knows what Abe has told her and that she was the love of his life, Theo’s mother, a cop and a pillar of the community. John says that’s all true but only part of the story because she was far from perfect. Paulina tells him to go on. John doesn’t want to speak out of turn but Paulina insists. John explains that when Lexie found out that Stefano DiMera was her father, she wrestled with demons of her own, so there were times when she yielded to her father’s influence and kind of bent to the dark side. John tells her that with Lexie, Abe was able to forgive what most men would consider unforgivable. John declares that if Abe was able to forgive Lexie, he wouldn’t rule out the possibility of him forgiving Paulina too.

Abe says whether Lani can forgive Paulina and Tamara is between her and God. Lani asks if Abe is going to forgive Paulina. Abe says that’s between him and her. Lani asks about God. Abe is sure he’ll be involved. Abe asks if she’s feeling better now. Lani admits that she is, thanks to him. Abe says he’s feeling better thanks to her. Abe adds that he has to go see an old friend now. Lani hugs Abe. Abe calls her his daughter as she calls him dad. They tell each other I love you as Abe then exits.

Devil Marlena steps out to go collect herself. Ben asks Ciara what’s wrong as she’s very tense. Ciara tells him that she doesn’t like this at all. Ben says none of them like it but they don’t have many other options. Ciara feels they have to at least call Belle to tell her what’s going on because Marlena and John are her parents, so Belle would do anything to help her mom and Shawn would never forgive her for keeping this from him. Ben says she might be right but they are not fighting Marlena on this. Ciara feels something is just off here. There is then a knock at the cabin door. Ciara asks what to do. Ben goes to answer it but Devil Marlena comes back and begs him not to because they don’t know who it is.

Paulina goes to leave the hospital right as Abe arrives off of the elevator.

Lani gets another call from Tamara and this time she answers.

Chloe returns to the Kiriakis Mansion. Maggie greets her and says she didn’t know she was stopping by. Chloe reveals it’s actually her second time here as Philip asked her to bring takeout. Maggie calls it a nice romantic dinner for two. Chloe says it would be, but Philip is not in his room, so she asks if Maggie knows where he is.

Brady tells Tate that he wishes he could’ve been there to see him get that winning goal. Brady tells him he’s proud of him and plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady tells Tate that he loves him. As Brady hangs up the phone, someone sneaks up behind him and knocks him out with a crowbar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, December 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Beginning is missing due to news interruption; we’ll have it up soon.

[Ambient music]

Philip: You share every intimate detail of your life with me, chloe?

Abe: Thank you.

Lani: You’re welcome.

Abe: You know, I was starting to think you were avoiding me.

Lani: I was. I didn’t know how to face you.

Abe: And why on earth would you have trouble facing me?

Lani: Because all of this is my fault.

Abe: You know, there is plenty of blame to go around, and none of it should land on you.

Lani: I’m the one who jumped to the conclusion that you were my father just because you dated tamara around the time I was conceived.

Abe: Well, that’s a reasonable conclusion.

Lani: Yeah, but it was the wrong one. And for the life of me, I cannot–I don’t know why my mother–why tamara let me believe a lie. I bet you wish I’d never come to salem looking for you.

Abe: You would lose that bet. Learning that you were my daughter is one of the best things that ever happened to me.

Lani: [Sniffling]

[Sighs]

Brady: I don’t even believe what you’re telling me right now. Marlena got violent at the horton thanksgiving dinner?

John: How many times do I have to say this? It’s not doc. Satan is the one that’s making her do all those things.

Brady: Okay, but–

Paulina: Then– then it’s true? Dr. Marlena evans is possessed by the devil?

Ben: I promise you, nobody followed us. John is not gonna find you here. Sit down.

Marlena: Is everything all right?

Ciara: Actually no. Something here is very wrong.

[Sinister music]

As a professional bull-rider

Ben: What is it? Is it the baby?

Ciara: No. No, the baby’s fine. It’s just the way you’ve been acting–staring out the window, jumping at every sound.

Marlena: Well, I’m very, very concerned about what john could do to me if he found me. Is that what’s upsetting to you?

Ciara: Yeah, I guess that’s it. It’s just I’m having a very hard time believing that the john black that I saw is the same man that I’ve known since I was a child. I can’t believe that he’s some kind of monster. Even though I saw the way john acted and it terrified me, I can’t reconcile that with the wonderful man I’ve known my entire life. It’s like it was someone else who came to the apartment, not john black.

Marlena as john: Bitch.

[Sinister music]

Marlena: I understand. I mean, it must be very confusing, especially if you haven’t seen john behave that way before. But trust me. You both have to trust me. My husband is a very, very dangerous man.

Maggie: Need I remind you that you’re the reason that brady is even in chloe’s orbit again? Have you forgotten that you’re the one who asked your grandson to get close to her?

Victor: I just wanted to get her claws out of philip. I certainly didn’t expect brady was gonna fall for that caterwauling streetwalker again.

Maggie: And what is it I say when–when you try to meddle in other people’s lives?

Victor: Don’T.

Maggie: Precisely. And when you chose not to take my advice– now your son and your grandson are enamored yet again with a woman you can’t stand.

Chloe: I don’t know what you mean about “every intimate detail,” but I am open with you about most things.

Philip: Most things.

Chloe: Yeah, like the most important things, the things that are the deepest part of my soul. I wanna share them with you, but you know what? You don’t let me in. You don’t make it easy, and that has to change if this relationship is gonna work.

Philip: You’re telling me that I haven’t been treating my girlfriend very well.

Chloe: Well, I am glad that your ears work.

Philip: I’m sorry about this funk that I’ve been in. I’ve just–I’ve had so much on my mind.

Chloe: I know, but let’s get you out of this stuffy room, and I don’t know, get you some fresh air.

Philip: I’m sorry. I’m just–I’m not in the mood.

Chloe: Okay, so you’re not in the mood for the great outdoors, but how about I drag you down into the kitchen and make you some real food? Because sitting around here and moping and eating junk is not gonna be good for your mood.

Philip: I don’t want to go downstairs. I don’t want to run into victor or maggie.

Chloe: Okay, so you don’t wanna go anywhere, you don’t wanna go to a restaurant. Then, how about I go to a restaurant, pick up some takeout, and we can come back here and do some of that share, share, sharing that you agreed to do?

Philip: That sounds like a great idea.

Chloe: Okay.

Philip: And by the time you get back, I and this place will be very clean.

Chloe: Oh, I like that.

Philip: You sure you wanna do that before I’ve showered?

Chloe: Yeah, I’m sure.

Philip: I have the best girlfriend ever. You always take such good care of me.

Chloe: You better believe it.

[Door shuts]

[Tense music]

Philip: You couldn’t wait to get out of here, could you? You and your false concern. So go ahead, chloe. Go have sex with brady and be the whore my father always said you were.

[Phone buzzing]

Lani: She’s been calling me constantly since the wedding. The almost-wedding.

[Button beeps] Big mama probably told her everything that happened.

Abe: And in better detail, I’m sure.

Lani: I just keep sending her to voicemail. I can’t talk to her. I mean, what is there even to say?

Abe: You know I–I talked to your mother. Um, to tamara. She never meant to deceive you. She was just trying to help paulina out of a bad situation.

Lani: [Sighs] I don’t get how you can be so understanding. She didn’t just deceive me for my entire life. She turned your life upside-down, and you didn’t deserve any of this.

Abe: Neither did you. And I am upset with her too.

Lani: [Scoffs] Well, I am more than just upset. Tamara and paulina, they– they let me fall in love with this family– with you, with theo– and they knew all along that I didn’t share one drop of your blood.

Abe: Lani, lani.

Lani: No, if she– if she would have been– if she would have told me the truth when I asked if you were my father, none of this would have happened. Instead, the woman that I thought was my mother, she let me move to salem and form these connections that aren’t even real.

Abe: Who says our bonds aren’t real?

Lani: [Sobbing] Are you one of the millions of americans

Victor: Is it too much to ask that the men in my family come home with suitable mates?

Maggie: And why are you the arbiter of who is a suitable mate? Not to mention the kiriakis men aren’t exactly a walk in the park to deal with.

Victor: [Chuckles] Perhaps not. I happen to have found the– the last good woman in salem who, for some reason, saw fit to put up with the likes of this kiriakis man.

Maggie: Up to a point. I am still quite cross with you, though, victor, for meddling yet again in your kids’ love lives.

Victor: Oh, come on. Give me a break, would you? I mean, when both philip and brady are enamored with chloe lane.

Maggie: It’s none of your business, victor.

Victor: So has brady got it bad for that stupid woman?

Maggie: None of your business.

Victor: I’ll take that as a yes. But he understands that there’s no chance for a future with her, doesn’t he? Doesn’t he?

Maggie: [Sighs] Actually, I do not think he understands that. In fact, brady told me that he thought that he and chloe– they could be happy together, if only philip weren’t in the in the way.

Ciara: The man that john black has apparently become, he’s not only a danger to you, but he is a danger to everyone else around him.

Marlena: You see that now?

Ciara: Yes, yes. And that’s why I think the best thing that we can do is to call the police and let them know what’s going on–

Marlena: No, no! No. We’ve talked about this already. Come on. I’ve told you this before. John was a cop. You know, he was on the force, and you know how they all stick together. They cover for each other. All that will happen is that john will get some– a slap on the wrist, and then he’ll be even angrier when he comes after me.

Ciara: I see why you think that, but there is no way that shawn would let anything bad happen to his mother-in-law.

Marlena: And you see that I can’t take that risk.

Ciara: I’m sorry, dr. Evans, but I can. I trust that shawn is going to make the right decision.

Marlena: No! No, no. You can’t do that.

[Unsettling music]

[Monitor beeping]

John: You’re saying you actually called the devil a bitch?

Paulina: [Chuckles] Right to her– well, its face. And the devil called me one right back. It got pretty ugly, that’s for sure.

John: Paulina, you are a lucky woman. I’m glad marlena didn’t really hurt you.

Paulina: Mm, I wouldn’t say that. Now, your wife, she may not have left a visible scar, but she sure–she took a wrecking ball to my life.

Abe: Please, sit down. Let me–let me tell you a story.

Lani: Mm, I am too old for fairytales.

Abe: Just humor me, please.

Lani: Okay. Let’s hear the story.

Abe: So… once upon a time, I had a–a best friend, my partner, roman brady, who died suddenly working on a case to bring down stefano dimera.

Lani: What? I–I don’t understand. Are you–you–you’re saying that roman died?

Abe: We were all devastated when we lost him. And a few years later, an amnesiac showed up in town named john black. Well, to make a very long story very short, all of us who loved roman were eventually led to believe that he and john black were one and the same.

Lani: Oh, my lord, wh–

Abe: I had my partner back. My brother and my best friend. Well, about half a decade passed and we found out that john black wasn’t roman after all, that he had been held captive by stefano dimera all those years.

Lani: So when roman came back–

Abe: We were–we were shocked and–and delighted by roman’s return, but that–that didn’t lessen our–didn’t lessen our love and commitment to john black. The heart doesn’t work that way.

Lani: Oh, at least yours doesn’T.

Abe: Dna didn’t matter. Only the love did. And as far as I’m concerned, you are now and you always will be my daughter.

Lani: [Sighs deeply]

[Chuckles] Come here. The airport can be a real challenge for new homeowners

Marlena: I’m sorry for grabbing your phone. I’m–I’m just so on edge.

Ben: Oh, I’m sure you are. You’ve been living in fear for months.

Ciara: And wouldn’t it be better to end it all now instead of running away for the rest of your life?

Ben: Well, that’s not our choice to make, ciara. It’s hers. Don’t worry. We’re not gonna call anybody.

Marlena: Thank you. Thank you for your understanding and your compassion.

Ben: Besides, it’s–cell service is terrible out here.

[Laughter]

Marlena: So we all agree that nobody is making any phone calls, hmm?

Ciara: You know, maybe the isolation is really wonderful when we were here reconnecting, but I don’t really think it’s a great idea now. I mean, what if something happens to the baby? I am pregnant, after all.

Marlena: You know what? Everything is going to be fine. Just fine. And if anything unexpected happens, I’m a doctor. I can take care of you. So everything is gonna be perfect, with you and your precious baby. I’ll see to it.

John: Paulina, you have to know that–that marlena would–would never reveal anything you told her if she was in her right mind. I mean, she views breaking patient-doctor confidentiality a cardinal sin.

Paulina: Hmm, so to speak. But this–this devil situation is beyond incredible. But I do believe you, john.

John: Thank you, because if I hadn’t lived through this before, I wouldn’t believe it myself.

Paulina: Well, it sounds like I should have done more research before I moved to salem. And I wish I really could have known what marlena was dealing with before I gave the devil ammunition to just blow my family to smithereens, especially my relationship with abe. I don’t know. You know, I don’t think– I don’t think he’ll ever forgive me for what I did.

John: Well, I don’t know about that. I’ve known abraham for a very long time. He’s one of the most forgiving men I have ever met.

Lani: [Sighs] Are you sure that you feel this way?

Abe: Of course, I’m sure. You know you’re my daughter in every way that counts. And as for my grandchildren, don’t you even think about keeping them away from me because come hell, high water, fire, flood, or storm, they are mine,

[Laughter] Just like you’re mine. Biology be damned. You know, I–I just can’t excuse what paulina, tamara, and olivia did. I mean, I’m trying to– trying to manage my anger at being deceived for so long, but I–I can understand the choice they made.

Lani: I can too, but up to a point.

[Sighs] I do empathize with what aunt– with what paulina went through, I really do, but I can’t forgive her. I mean, she lied to us all. She hurt us too much.

Victor: Are you trying to get me to take another blood pressure pill, maggie? Brady imagining a future with chloe lane of all people?

Maggie: The possibility of a future. But he knows that as long as she’s with philip, that possibility is remote.

Victor: You don’t think he’d do anything to hurt philip, do you?

Maggie: Well, of course not. Brady would never hurt philip or anyone else. I mean, he–he was just letting off steam.

Victor: Well, let’s–let’s hope that’s all he was doing.

Maggie: Oh, you mean instead of drinking his emotions away?

Victor: No, I mean something far worse. You and I both know, maggie, even a good man can be driven by jealousy to the darkest of places.

[Laughter]

Brady: Out of all the irish pubs in the world, she had to walk out of mine. My nunormal?

Brady: My apologies for the “casablanca” misquote.

Chloe: Ah, all is forgiven.

Brady: Yeah. I thought you’d be at the hospital with your dad.

Brady: Well, he sent me for takeout.

Chloe: Oh, well, great minds.

Brady: Mm-hmm.

Chloe: How’s he holding up?

Brady: As good as can be expected, chloe. I mean, considering that his wife is running around with some kind of a demon inside of her.

Chloe: [Sighs] Yeah, okay. Well, give him my love, all right?

Brady: Of course, of course.

Chloe: Yeah, I should get going. Philip is expecting me, so. Bye, brady.

Brady: Bye. Chloe, we’ll always have the brady pub.

[Phone ringing]

[Exhales] How’s my tater tot doing? Hi, buddy. Wh–what? You’re kidding me. You won the championship game? Are you–are you serious? Oh, I’m not surprised given what a great player you are. Hey, do me a favor. Have your mother send me a video, okay?

[Monitor beeping]

John: I don’t know how much you know about abe’s late wife, lexie.

Paulina: Only what abe told me. You know, she was the love of his life, theo’s mother, a doctor, and a cop. Pillar of the community. Talk about a hard act to follow.

John: Yeah, yeah, that’s all true, that’s all true. It’s only part of the story, though, because, well, she was far from perfect.

Paulina: Go on.

John: I don’t wanna speak out of turn.

Paulina: No, it’s your turn.

John: When lexie found out that stefano dimera was her father, she– well, she wrestled with some demons of her own.

Paulina: Don’t tell me lexie was possessed too?

John: No, no, no, no, only figuratively speaking.

Paulina: Oh. Oh, god, that’s a relief. Oh, you can’t–you can’t blame a sister for wanting some clarification in this town.

John: [Laughs] No blame, no blame. What I’m saying is, there were times when she yielded to her father’s influence and kind of bent to the dark side.

Paulina: Hmm, so her halo had a few dings in it?

John: What I’m trying to say is, with lexie, abe was able to forgive what most men would have considered unforgivable.

Paulina: Oh. Oh, and here, I was thinking that she fed the multitudes and turned tap water into champagne.

John: [Chuckles] Well, if abe was able to forgive lexie, I seriously wouldn’t rule out the possibility that he could find it in his heart to forgive you too.

Abe: You know, whether you can find it in your heart to forgive paulina and tamara, that’s between you and god.

Lani: And what about you? Are you going to forgive paulina?

Abe: That’s between her and me.

Lani: And what about god?

Abe: I’m sure he’ll be involved.

[Laughter] Are you feeling better now?

Lani: I am, thanks to you.

Abe: Aw. You know, I am– I’m feeling better. Thanks to you, much. So if you don’t mind, I have to–I have to go see an old friend. Aw. You–you take care, my daughter.

Lani: [Chuckles] I will.

[Sighs] Take care, my dad.

[Laughter]

Abe: I love you.

Lani: I love you too, very much.

[Chuckles]

[Sentimental music]

Marlena: If you’ll excuse me, I’d like to collect myself.

Ben: Of course, yeah. Uh… baby, what is it? You’re very tense.

Ciara: I don’t like this at all, ben.

Ben: None of us like it, ciara. I mean, we don’t have many other options.

Ciara: Okay, well, we have to at least call belle and tell her what’s going on. I mean, marlena and john are her parents. You can’t tell me that there’s nothing belle wouldn’t do to help her mom. Plus, shawn would never forgive me for keeping this from him. He would never forgive me.

Ben: And you may be right, but we’re not fighting dr. Evans on this.

Ciara: I know, but something just feels off here, ben, okay? Way off.

[Knocking on door] It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

[Knocking on door]

Ciara: Ben, what do we do?

Ben: Only thing we can do.

Marlena: No, stop!

Ben: There’s no way it’s going to be john.

Marlena: You don’t that. You don’t know who it is. Oh, I’m begging you, please don’t open that door.

[Elevator dings]

[Dramatic music]

[Phone ringing]

Lani: [Inhales deeply] Hi, mom.

Maggie: Oh, chloe.

Chloe: Oh, hi, maggie.

Maggie: Hi, darling. I didn’t know you were stopping by.

Chloe: Actually, it’s my second time here today. Philip asked me to get some takeout.

Maggie: Oh, that’s nice. A romantic little dinner for two.

Chloe: Uh, yeah, it would be, except he’s not in his room and I haven’t seen him. Do you–do you know where he is?

Maggie: Um…

Brady: No, buddy, I wish I could have been there to see you score that winning goal. But you know I’m proud of you, right? Good, good. Listen, hey, let’s video chat over the weekend. Is that good? All right. I love you too, buddy.

[Dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Thursday, December 2, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ridge: Hey, I’m not attacking you, and I’m not accusing you of anything. I’m– I love you so much.

Brooke: I love you.

Ridge: The way you look at that man. And you let– let him do whatever he wants, it’s just–

Brooke: That man has a name.

Ridge: See that? What is that, what is that?

Brooke: Oh, come on.

Ridge: I know his name, deacon! Deacon sharp! And he’s trying to get back into your life and he’s using your daughter’s emotions to do it. So I’m asking you, just tell me that you don’t have feelings for him, that there’s no way in hell you could ever have feelings for this guy.

Sheila: Oh, let me guess: You’re here to make another run on the minibar.

Deacon: Lay off me, sheila.

Sheila: My, my, my, awfully grumpy. What’s wrong?

Deacon: Well, let’s see. I can’t find a job. Can’t find a place of my own, strapped for cash but hey, other than that, I’m crushing it.

Sheila: If you’re looking for me to feel sorry for you, deacon, I don’T. At least hope has let you into her life. I, on the other hand, I can’t go anywhere near finn thanks to steffy.

Finn: You like me stopping by like this? Spending some extra time with my gorgeous wife before heading to the hospital.

Steffy: Not only do I like it, I highly encourage it. So how are things going with your mom? Have your mom and dad talked since?

Finn: It’s about how you would expect after learning the truth. Dad’s still reaching out nonstop, hoping that she will find a way to get past what he did. We both will. Become a family again.

Steffy: Well, maybe it’s possible.

Finn: Honestly, I’m still struggling with the fact that he’s my biological father, a man… who’s lied to me my entire life, who I believed would never lie to me. And can I ever really trust someone like that again?

Carter: Thanks, man.

Paris: So, mr. Coo, you never mentioned your original lunch date. She anyone that I would know?

Carter: Curious much, are we?

Paris: Sorry, it’s just when I walked in on you and katie at the office… I should probably mind my own business.

[Chuckles]

Carter: It’s all good. No harm done. Though, I’d rather focus on you.

Paris: On my checking account. Yeah, helping me balance it.

Carter: Mm-hm.

Paris: Right.

[Patio din]

Carter: Katie.

Paris: What?

Carter: You asked me who my original lunch date was. It was katie.

Paris: Oh, okay.

Carter: Come on, you already figured it out.

Paris: Well, I mean, I couldn’t help but notice how you two were acting together earlier.

Carter: Maybe something could be brewing between you two.

Carter: Hm. “Could be,” being the operative phrase.

Paris: What do you mean?

Carter: Don’t get me wrong. Katie’s great and I’ve enjoyed the time we spent together lately. But… she’s bill spencer’s ex. Mother of his child and that’s why she had to cancel. She had to jump on a video call with bill and their son who’s away at boarding school and it it’s made me realize… I keep picking women who aren’t truly available. Why do I keep doing that?

Steffy: That’s a question only you can answer, finn. But when you do lose trust in someone, it’S… really hard to get it back.

Finn: Especially when it’s someone you’ve idolized your whole life.

Steffy: Maybe if you talk to jack…

Finn: No, I’m– I’m not ready yet. Besides, if he’s just going to say again that he never meant to hurt my mom and me, that he’s sorry about everything– I understand he’s sorry, but if he just–

Steffy: I, I get it. Doesn’t change what happened. All the lies and deception. Your father had an affair with sheila.

[Sighs]

Sheila: You know, if miss high and mighty, steffy, would just stay out of this. You know, better yet, if she would actually encourage a relationship between finn and his biological mother. But no, no, no, no, no. God, no. We’ve gotta hold on to old grudges that people can–

Deacon: Stop. Stop. I don’t want to be dragged into your business. All right? I’m having enough trouble with ridge. He’s always going off to brooke about how I’ll never change. What the hell am I going to have to do to get through to this guy? I mean, does he really think I’ve got some kind of strange hold on hope and brooke?

Ridge: I need to know.

Brooke: Know what? That I don’t have feelings for deacon? I mean, I already told you that I don’T. Or do you just not believe me?

Ridge: I believe that deacon has an agenda and he’s gonna do everything in his power to pull it off. He’s already gotten to hope, he’s already… father of the year so she’s in his corner and now he’s kind of working you. Trying to get your forgiveness, your acceptance and, you can see that he’s A… new and better man. You know what scares me? It’s working. I can see it’s working. And I know what’s coming next. Pain and heartache. And I don’t want that for any of us. Sweet pillows of softness!

Paris: I mean, I get why you said proceed with caution. Yes, katie has been married but not to anyone. Bill spencer. And their family with their son is… complicated.

Carter: But… I still have to ask myself, “why do I keep putting myself in these situations?” I guess I’m just not good at relationships. I bet you’re glad you agreed to have lunch with me.

[Chuckling]

Paris: Actually, I am.

Finn: Mom told me that sheila was the one who pushed jack to finally open up. That sheila felt I should know he was my biological father.

Steffy: Okay, but if sheila felt so strongly about it. Why didn’t she tell you herself? Like, why didn’t she do it right when she got into town, or when you asked her point blank at the restaurant that day?

Finn: I’m sure she thought it should come from jack. But to know that… she was putting pressure on him. And she was advocating for what she felt was best for me.

Deacon: Sheila, I’m sorry. All right? I just– I don’t need this right now. You know, on a positive note: Hope has welcomed me into her home. Brooke’s not giving me the cold shoulder anymore. So, uh… that’s progress. I mean, I know I still need to find a nine to five and a place on my own, but… I guess all things considered–

Sheila: Oh my, my, my. How quickly things change. Just a few minutes ago, you’re so down on yourself.

Deacon: Yeah, well, you know, maybe I realized that I don’t need to be, right? When it comes to the important things, you know, especially my daughter, hope and I finally have a shot at building the kind of relationship that I could never give her when she was growing up.

Sheila: And you don’t think that I want that for me and finn? Because that is all I think about. How do I make that happen with that rottweiler wife of his… letting me see my son.

Deacon: As I live and breathe, sheila carter… admitting defeat.

Sheila: No! I’m not. It’s just frustrating. Steffy is trying to run me out of town.

Deacon: Yeah, just like her old man is trying to do to me.

Ridge: Deacon is the reason why you and bridget had a really tough time for a very long time.

Brooke: Ridge. I know what I did hurt bridget terribly. And I have to live with that. For the rest of my life. But what I don’t understand is why you keep bringing this up. Are you– are you really trying to hurt me? Hurt you? No. No. I would never wanna hurt you but I can’t stand on the sideline while this guy’s doing what he’s doing. He causes pain to everything he touches. And I don’t want him to hurt you, or hope, ever again.

When you have nausea,

Carter: It’s like every woman I’ve been involved with, it never ends well, including your sister. You know, zoe was so hurt by what I’d done, she– she left town and never came back.

Paris: Carter, you can’t put all that on yourself, zoe messed up too.

Carter: Yeah, but… what I’m saying is that I’m at a point where I have to look in the mirror, take a very long look and realize the common denominator in all these failed relationships is me.

Paris: Meaning you don’t have what it takes to make a relationship work? Because I’m not buying that. Carter, you have the greatest respect and admiration for women. And you are one of the most considerate people I know. And you’re not too hard to look at, either. Seriously, carter. Someday soon, you’re gonna fall madly in love and she’s gonna fall madly in love back. And you’re just gonna keep falling in love back and forth. And then you’ll realize you weren’t the lousy one in the relationship. You just hadn’t found the right woman to build a life with until then.

Sheila: Enough of this. It’s time we take action.

Deacon: No, no, no, no, no, no. I told hope and brooke that I was cutting ties with you. I intend on keeping true to my word. We’re not joining forces.

Sheila: Just relax. All I meant is we need to come up with something that’s going to throw steffy and ridge off-kilter. And I’ve already got an idea brewing.

Steffy: You’re giving sheila more credit than she deserves. She had many chances to tell you about jack, but she didn’T.

Finn: She could have insisted that he never tell me but she felt I deserved to finally know the truth.

Steffy: The truth and sheila carter aren’t exactly synonymous. She has a long history of… deception and deceit. She only does things that benefit her.

Finn: I know, ‘kay? I’m not defending her. But I am pointing out that maybe this one time she’S… anyhow, look, it doesn’t matter how it happened, okay? Just right now I’m trying to–

Steffy: I– I get it. You’re trying to… you’re trying to manage a really difficult time in your life. You’re working through these feelings about jack and you don’t know where your relationship goes from here but sheila is gonna try to fill that void. She’s gonna… to turn up. She’s gonna try to be there for you and tell you that she’s the only one who understands what you’re going through. You can’t let that happen, okay? You can’t let her take advantage of the situation.

Brooke: You have no idea what it was like. The heartbreak that I lived all those years ago… the enormous shame. I mean, you and I weren’t even together then, ridge. You were with taylor, so… for the love of god, let’s stop dredging all this up, okay? That’s not what I’m doing. I’m trying to remind you who deacon is, what he’s capable of. And I’m telling you that I will protect this family. Whatever it takes.

[Phone pings]

Brooke: You need to take care of that?

Ridge: No, it can wait.

Brooke: No, I– I think you should, you should probably go deal with that.

Ridge: Okay. Hey. I love you so much. Never forget that.

Deacon: When it comes down to it, there’s really only three questions worth asking, brooke: What’s worth living for, what’s worth dying for and what’s worth fighting for. And it’s just the same to all of the: Love.

Brooke: And not just anybody.

Deacon: No, no, someone who appreciates you. Someone who desires you as much as you desire him.

Deacon: I waited until ridge left.

Brooke: Deacon, what are you doing here? Clerk: Hello, how can I?

[Knock on door]

Finn: You can leave those there, marcia. I’ll… review them after I wrap up these notes.

Sheila: It’s– it’s not marcia. It’s your mom.

Finn: Sheila? What– what are you doing here? You can’t be here.

Sheila: I know, I just– I wanted to check on you. I mean, especially after you finding out about jack being your biological father and how we… we were once involved. I was worried about you, sweetheart. I just– I wanted to make sure you’re okay. You really shouldn’t be here, deacon. I don’t want another scene like the last one between you and ridge.

Deacon: Hey, me either. All right? That’s why I waited until he was gone. I just came here because I wanted to talk to you alone.

Brooke: I’m not sure that’s such a good idea.

Deacon: Just hear me out, okay? I just want to thank you for not standing in my way the way ridge is trying to do. For allowing me to have a father-daughter relationship with hope. A future even. I– it’s beyond huge.

Brooke: Well, hope is a grown woman and she’s able to make her own decisions.

Deacon: I know, I know. You’re very important to her. If you had come down hard, if you had… demanded that she stay away from me, things between me and hope, they’d be very different right now.

Brooke: If I came down hard on her, she would have taken the kids and liam and moved off the property and I didn’t want that. So I’m trying to be very supportive of hope.

Deacon: Well, in being supportive of hope, you’re supporting me. I mean, it’s crazy. It’s like– it’s like everything that I dreamt of when I was locked up in prison… it’s– it’s starting to come true. Coming here, being able to see our daughter, hearing all the amazing things she says about me. And I’d be lying if I said that part of that dream wasn’t seeing you, too. I know that my being here, it complicates things for you and I hate that. I do. And I also know seeing me, well, it brings up some difficult memories. Brooke, come on. There were some amazing memories, too, for both of us. You know that. Otherwise, we never would’ve been able to make this incredible, remarkable woman. Don’t you remember? The attraction was– it was nuts. It was like this– this chemical thing that you and I tried to fight as long as we could until we couldn’t anymore. I– I hate that we hurt bridget and I know you do too. But, my god, the passion, the connection that we had. I haven’t forgotten one moment of that. Tell me it’s the same for you. Tell me you haven’t forgotten it either.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

GH Transcript Thursday, December 2, 2021

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Part of this is missing due to news interruption; we’ll have it up soon.

what did scout do when she saw him? Drew’s alive after all this time. I know. It was… incredible to see him. What did scout do when she saw him? She didn’t recognize him. It was a lot for her to take in, but she’ll come around. Yeah, I’m sure she will. Jason is the one who saved drew. Well, britt westbourne and her mother as well. Say what you will about jason, and I have, he is reliable in a crisis. While jason was able to save drew… he wasn’t able to save himself. Mom, jason’s dead. Hey, there you are. What took you so long? Well, uh — never mind. Hey. You will never believe who showed up on thanksgiving. Drew. Well, so if you know that, then you obviously also know… about jason. Yeah. How’s monica doing? Oh, she’s coping. I mean, luckily, she has us all here to — to help her through. I just can’t believe that jason is gone. Yeah, his death touches a lot of lives. For a guy who kept all his feelings locked in a vault, you know, a lot of people are crying their eyes out today. How did you hear about this? I mean, your text was kind of cryptic. Where did you and rocco wind up? Uh, we spent the day with sam and her kids. Valentin was worried that peterwould use bailey to hurt him. That’s what yuri was for. And now that valentin’s out of the picture, bailey is off peter’s radar. Bailey is much safer with chase pretending to be her father. Really? Because, as I recall, peter poisoned chase and tried to kill him. That was an accident. Peter was targeting chase’s brother to get back at anna. Do you not get it? Peter doesn’t care who he hurts or who he kills. Maxie, you’re making emotional arguments out of fear. You’re damn right I am. I made the mistake of thinking peter was a rational human being. Now I know better. I will not underestimate him. And neither should you. Bailey isn’t yours? How’s that possible? Usual way. I was, uh, lied to, used, so brook lynn could take back the shares of elq that she’d signed over to me. Oh, I see. So do we know who the real father is? Yeah. Harrison chase, apparently. Brook lynn was living with him, wasn’t she, when… so I guess they… yeah, apparently. On the plus side, I’ve already reacquired the shares that brook lynn stole from me, and, uh, chase may have offered me an opportunity to exact revenge. All right, I’ll bite. How? I may have said some cruel and cutting things to brook lynn, and he may have hit me. And now he’s suspended from the force. So is that the end of the warpath for you? No, I’m just getting started. And when are you planning on dealing with what really is at the heart of all this? What’s that? Being lied to? Deceived, humiliated? The emotional trauma of losing a child. If

it were up to me, I’d saylet’s get you in a wheelchair and over to the nicu. Okay, great. Let’s do it. Unfortunately, it’s not up to me. Dr. Navarro has to sign off on it, and until she’s out of surgery… can’t I just go anyway? I’m afraid you’ll have to stay put. But I promise, I will keep you posted. Dr. Navarro could be in surgery for hours. Don’t worry about a thing. I am going to take you to see our son. Want to help? Donna’s all settled. Such a blessing, that one. So beautiful. Yeah. Yeah, we think so. Look, I, um — I can’t imagine how hard this is for you. Jason was so important to so many people, especially you two, and I know that I am just a reminder of — of that profound loss. Please don’t say that. You’re alive. And that is a great comfort. Don’t think that we’ve forgotten everything you’ve done for us. We’re relieved that you survived. The only reason I’m alive is because of jason. I’m so, so sorry, honey. I know jason and I were apart for almost a year, but — I know how much you loved him. I loved him a lot. And he was danny’s father. So… poor danny. Last night must have been hell for you, and I hate the thought that you had to get news like that while you were all alone. I wasn’t alone. Dante was with me.


best I can, but in the meantime, brook lynn and chase will get what’s coming to them. Oh, stop it, for god’s sake. That’s the man you used to be. No, that’s who I am. You and I both know it. And no amount of wishing on my better angels is gonna change that. Unh-unh, no. I-I have — I know the bookends of who you are, the man that you were and the father that you are to charlotte and to bailey. I’m not bailey’s father. Well, y-you — you were until you weren’T. And I saw you with that little baby. And your heart was so full. And that love or, look, the right to that love has been taken away. And I am very sorry for that. Brook lynn fooled me for the sake of the company to get her hands on some shares. I moved into the quartermaine house to be a proper father so that I could be there day to day. But she was not mine. And if I have to hurt over and over again by everything that I’m gonna miss about that little girl, then brook lynn is going to hurt, too. That’s fair. Isn’t it? Hey. Once peter hears that valentin isn’t bailey’s father, all it’s gonna take is a few little steps for him to figure out that bailey is his. Everything that led chase to the truth is going to lead peter right here. I’m a trained detective, maxie. It’s my job. And peter is a psychopath who is obsessed with finding this one little girl. You think he’s not gonna figure this out? She is not safe with you acting as her father. Okay, then. You got a better idea? So you spent the whole day with sam and her kids? Yeah. Mm. Well, how was that? It was great. Our kids get along awesome. Well, they certainly ought to. They spend enough time together here. Yeah. We were gonna come here after we watched the parade. Yeah. Then drew showed up. Yeah. Broke the news about jason. And, uh, you know, figured sam needed someone to be there for her. Of course she did. So of course you stayed and you comforted her and you helped her sort through her feelings, right? Yeah. Yeah, something like that. Aww. That is the man that I raised. Mm-hmm. What? Well, it sounds like things must be getting pretty serious between you and sam. I know that you and drew hadn’t been together for a while before his disappearance, and I know that you loved him, I know you loved jason, and I can’t even imagine how confusing this is for you. You see, now, that’s the strangest part, because it’s not confusing at all. I mean, if anything, it actually clarifies things. I am thrilled that drew is alive. I’m devastated that jason is dead. But I also realize that I am ready to move on. Well, if you’re okay, then I’m okay. I just want you to be happy. I am happy. Now, what about you? Peter knew how to activate the conditioning, and so he, um… he wanted to put on a demonstration for jason, for britt. He had me — had me hold a knife to jason’s throat. He had me cut open my own arm. Gosh. Sick bastard. I mean, I d– I don’t remember any of it, right? But jason was paying attention, and — and he took full advantage. He saw how peter put me under and then he saw how he brought me back out. He was — he was just so convinced that the two of us could take peter down. But I just wasn’t so sure, and I told him if things went sideways that I wanted him to stop me no matter what. You mean you — to kill me. If it came to that. But instead, jason was the one who lost his life.

[ Beeping ] What the… coast is clear. Let’s move. Ms. Reeves? Why are you pushing the call button if you’re not a patient and this room is not in use? Wonderful question. See, I have a great idea, amy, and I really needed to talk to you about it. But first I had to conduct a little experiment. Which was? Which is I wanted to see how quick your response time was. Mine personally? Yes. I want to do an article about the responsiveness of nurses. You know, how long it takes for someone to get a response when they use one of these. And, amy, I’m being completely serious. You were amazing. Oh! Thanks. Well, I should get back to the nurses’ station. No, no. Wait, wait, wait, wait. Amy, no, you can’t go yet. No sign of amy or anyone else who might want to stop us. I think we’re gonna make it.

[ Gasps ] Wait just a minute. Advanced non-small cell lung cancer can change everything. But your first treatment could be a chemo-free combination of two immunotherapies that works differently. It could mean a chance to live longer. Opdivo plus yervoy is for adult s newly diagnosed with non-small cell lung cancer that has spread, tests positive for pd-l1, and does not have an abnormal egfr or alk gene. It’s the only fda-approved combination of two immunotherapies. Opdivo plus yervoy equals… a chance for more time together. More family time. More quiet time. Opdivo and yervoy can cause your immune system to harm healthy parts of your body during and after treatment. These problems can be severe and lead to death. See your doctor right away if you have a cough; chest pain; shortness of breath; irregular heartbeat; diarrhea; constipation; severe stomach pain, nausea or vomiting; dizziness; fainting; eye problems; extreme tiredness; changes in appetite, thirst or urine; rash; itching; confusion; memory problems; muscle pain or weakness; joint pain; flushing; or fever. These are not all the possible side effects. Problems can occur together and more often when opdivo is used with yervoy. Tell your doctor about all medical conditions including immune or nervous system problems, if you’ve had or plan to have an organ or stem cell transplant, or received chest radiation. Here’s to a chance to live longer. Ask your doctor about chemo-free opdivo plus yervoy. Thank you to all those in our clinical trials. No one can deliver your mom’s homemade short ribs. That’s why instacart helps deliver the ingredients. And you add the love. You’re the face of deception who became the face of conception. Can I get a selfie? Uh, just one real quick. Okay, here we go.

[ Chuckles ] Okay, that’s enough. Thank you. How about an autograph? Ms. Gilmore needs to see her baby now. Oh, baby deception. Can I come? Absolutely not. I want to do a feature on you in crimson. You are such a great nurse, and we want to do a photo shoot with you. With me? You mean it? Absolutely! So I’d be like, what, a model? Be like a model nurse.

[ Both laugh ] Right?! So why don’t you just — just sit down here and we can talk about what the spread might look like. Okay. Let’s do this. Let’s see our baby. Um… I just need to prepare you first. Prepare me for what? Um, our baby is hooked up to a lot of equipment. He’s wrapped in a cooling blanket to give his brain a chance to heal. Lack of oxygen. But he is peaceful. Sasha, he is so sweet. Okay. Thank you. I’m ready. Jason knew the risk, and he chose to save you. With a man of his reputation, you know, a-a reputation that he’s earned, he — he — he valued the lives of other people that he cared about more than his own. If it wasn’t for him, I’d still be peter’s puppet. But you’re not, right? Not anymore. I mean, I don’t know. He wanted me to kidnap maxie for him. Maybe he could still flip a switch. What if maxie is in danger because of me? Okay, if we tell valentin that bailey is really louise and we were only doing this to keep her safe from peter, no matter how mad he is, he might just keep yuri and the rest of his security team here. W-well, if security is what you’re worried about, maxie, we’ll just hire guards, okay? And how will we explain that? At least valentin has the excuse that he’s on peter’s bad side. If we bring guards here, I mean, we might as well send peter an engraved invitation. Look, I’m sorry. There’s just no way to change this. Valentin’s already taken back his elq shares. He got chase suspended from the pcpd. What? How? Last night, he wasn’t very nice to brook lynn, so I punched him in the face.

[ Clears throat ] That’s great. So now you don’t have a service revolver or a shield or anything useful to keep my daughter safe? Have you told charlotte? No, I haven’t had to. She’s staying with friends out of town for thanksgiving break. Well, when she comes back and she sees that you’re at the metro court and there’s no bailey, she’ll figure it out. She’s a smart kid. You’re gonna have to tell her. I don’t know how I’m gonna do that. I don’t know how I’m gonna say goodbye to bailey. Because once I say those words, it’s all gonna become irrevocably, undeniably, and unbearably real.

[ Monitors beeping, respirator hissing ]

[ Gasps ] Oh, my god, brando. He’s so beautiful. Of course he is. He looks just like you.

[ Chuckles ] No, no. He — he has that little crinkle thing with this forehead. That’s you, brando. That’s you. Hi, baby boy. Hi, sweetheart. Did daddy tell you how much I love you? I did, all the time. I have loved you since the moment I knew you were on the way. And now you’re here. You’re real. You’re you. I love you so much. We need to give you a little name, buddy. A name that says exactly who you are.


He’s a fighter like you. I’m a soldier.

You are a fighter. He is strong, though, that’s for sure. We need to give him a name that tells the world who he is. We still want mike for his middle name, right? Yes, absolutely. Yes. It’s important to honor your cousin. Especially since he was so good to you when you were a boy. Okay, then what goes with mike? I was throwing around silly names when I was in labor. Since then, I’ve been a little unfocused.

[ Sighs ] What about you? Well, I may have looked up a few between here and your bedside last night. I did find one that I really like. ‘Cause it means “strong-willed warrior.” I’m out of prison. Happy. Freedom. Happy. Well, what’s better than freedom? The world is your oyster. You could do anything. What’s your passion, mom? Other than the law? Okay, well, then, like, legal system adjacent, then. I’ve been a lawyer. I’ve been a convict. What’s the happy medium? You’re looking at it. I don’t follow. Okay, how do I say this? Un, you are a meddler. You like to stick your nose into other people’s business, getting to the truth and doing something about it, which is what I do. And I get hired for criminal cases all the time. You want me to be a private investigator. Curtis opened a nightclub, so I am down a partner, and it would be a huge help to have someone that knows the ins and outs of the legal system. And who knows that better than you? You are just trying to cheer me up. You want to work with your mother? Yes, I do. Mom, come on. Work together for truth and — and justice. What do you say? I know peter. And now that he’s back in the country, back in port charles, he will find louise or die trying. Maxie, I will give up my life before I let peter anywhere near that little girl. Peter’s no match for us, maxie. And you either. You said it yourself. You’re not afraid of him anymore. So don’t be afraid. Be the fierce person I know that you are. Maybe what I need is to confront peter in person. Yes. He’ll be locked up, helpless, and you’ll see that he — he doesn’t have power over you or your daughter anymore. Okay. I just need a minute. Okay. You really are a good guy. Thanks. But I think a lot of what maxie said is true. I’m sorry, I didn’t, uh — I did not mean to go there. Hey. Who else can you go there with than your friends? And that hasn’t changed just because you’ve been gone. If you need anything, just say the word. I know that, sonny. Thank you. Right now, I, uh — I really just want to make sure I get to know my daughter again. How did scout react when she saw you? She’s a little shy. She just knows me from pictures, so… well, she’s a kid. You know they adapt pretty fast. That’s right. Speaking of kids, I got to say congratulations again, man. Donna is so beautiful. Thank you. Thank you. How about your other girls? How — how’s josslyn? Uh [Chuckles] In college. Not possible. It is possible, as much as I hate to believe it. And what about avery? How’s she? Smart, sweet. Just beautiful. We’re so lucky to have our daughters, aren’t we? Absolutely. Truly. Well, I better get going. I just want to, uh… I just really want to say thank you to both of you for everything. Yeah. Please don’t be a stranger. Mm. I won’T. I won’T. Poor drew. I mean, what a burden. Surviving when jason didn’T. At least he has his family and his daughter. We have our kids, too. I mean, even though we’re grieving, we — we really need to count our blessings. Yeah, and take care of the people who love us. Which is why we need to get to the hospital. We need to support brando and sasha. Will I have to wear scrubs in the photo shoot? Well, you can wear scrubs showing what you’re like at — at work and then you can wear your street clothes just showing what you’re like when you’re not at work. But truly, amy, what’s important is showing you in the hospital because I truly believe that nurses are the heart to any hospital. I want to show the world how truly noble your profession is. Welcome to the world, liam. Liam mike. With a big, strong name like that, you will be out of here in no time. And we will take you home and we will give you the best life that any baby has ever had in the whole wide world.


It means a lot to me that you’re happy. I am happy, ma. Good. Anyway, I got to go to work. Yeah, me too. Especially since I doubt that carly’s gonna be coming in today. You’re gonna check on your dad, right? Yeah, I will. Okay. That’s my boy. Mm. See you. Okay. Hey, ma. I love you. I love you, too, honey. You don’t have to decide right now. You can think about it. I will do that. Good, because I think we would make a great team. Davis-mccall agency. Mccall-davis. Yeah, no, but, see, davis comes before mccall alphabetically. Yeah, but I’m already established in the field. Whatever. Okay. Um, if it’s a deal breaker, then I will think about it. Mom, this could be a great second act for you. If we partner up, I’m worried that you will get sick of me. I mean, yeah, we’re definitely gonna get sick of each other. We’ll butt heads and therefore probably fight a lot, but, I mean, that’s what it’s all about. It’s gonna be great. Great. Can we not do that? Okay, well, we can try. Just think — somebody might discover us and we could have our own reality show. Mother-daughter P.I. Agency. Good luck with that. Oh, excuse me. I just — I wanted to get a glass of…water. We’re in this thing now. We have to see it through. I don’t know. Maxie made some strong points. She did, but we are committed, which means we have to deal with it, especially now that valentin is furious with me, with us. There’s no telling what else valentin might do.

[ Doorbell rings ] Come in. Thank you for the assist. Oh, yeah. How’d you do it? Well, it was just some old-school flattery which turned into a really great idea for a feature. So, how’s the baby? Amazing. We named him. Liam. It means “strong-willed warrior.” Yeah, with a name like that, he’s got to pull through, right? Well, now that you guys are here, I’m just gonna go check in with my office, okay? And just when I thought you couldn’t be any more beautiful, I saw you with liam. And what can I say? I was wrong. Excuse me. Sorry to interrupt. I received word from your son’s doctor. Dr. Fleming’s on her way here now. There’s news about your baby.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Dramatic music ]

Ridge: All I wanted to do was throw deacon out of the house. Right? Simple. Because I wanted to protect my family. And brooke had to defend him.

Steffy: I can’t believe brooke would even take his side after everything he’s done to her.

Liam: Well, that’s exactly how I feel about hope. This father that she wants in her life. It’s a fantasy because deacon hasn’t changed. But hope has convinced herself that he has.

Ridge: No, he’s convinced her, that’s what he does. He convinces people. Well, when she started writing him letters in prison…

Steffy: Mm, yeah, that plan was set. I think it’s a plan that includes my wife.

Hope: It really does mean so much that you trust me, mom. Honestly, it kind of seems like you’re the only one who does.

Brooke: Liam and ridge really want what’s best for you, honey. They’re just looking out for you.

Deacon: They love you, hope. And well, honestly, if the situation was reversed, I’d feel the same as ridge.

Hope: But he’s taken it too far. He came into my home and basically shoved you out the door. I mean, when does it stop?

Deacon: Apparently, when I leave.

Hope: Well, you’re not going to. And I don’t care if they don’t believe you. I do. And I know you must feel the same way, too, mom. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have stood up to ridge.

Carter: Katie, these ads are amazing. They’ll play wonderfully for international markets.

Katie: Thank you. I just wanted to highlight how special and unique our boutiques are.

Carter: Well, you did that and then some. I’d actually like to go over some ideas that I have for the winter line.

Carter: Of course. How about we discuss over lunch? Il giardino?

Katie: I think that sounds like a great idea.

Paris: Oh, I’m sorry. I hope I’m not interrupting.

Carter: You’re not interrupting. Paris, katie and I, we just wrapped up a marketing meeting.

[ Phone dinging ]

Katie: Oh.

Carter: What’s up?

Katie: Uh, bill texted me. He wants to talk.

Carter: Is everything okay?

Katie: I don’t know. I’m gonna get back to him. I’ll see you later, okay? You look so cute.

Paris: So do you. You all right?

Carter: Yeah. Yeah. Why do you ask?

Paris: I don’t know. You just seem a little, little weird.

Carter: Huh. It’s uh, it’s bill, just knowing what he’s put katie through.

Paris: You care about her, huh?

Carter: Yeah, she’s a friend. I mean, I’ve– I’ve known her for years.

Paris: Friend.

Carter: Yes. What are you implying?

Paris: Nothing, nothing at all.

Liam: I– honestly, I’m at a loss. I don’t–I don’t know how to get through to hope at this point.

Ridge: Well, we need to figure it out. There’s too much at stake.

Liam: Yeah, but I’ve– I’ve literally been begging her to listen to reason, just to think of the kids.

Steffy: Dad, you’ve spoken to hope. She’s completely unreasonable.

Ridge: Mm-hmm. And brooke is supporting her.

Steffy: Maybe this is what hope wants.

Liam: Uh, what?

Steffy: I don’t know, that hope’s creating this fantasy in her head. Like, after all these years, she’s trying to recreate them as this sweet, happy family.

Hope: I know it’s going to be difficult for you to support me in this. It just– it means the world that you do. I know. I’m trying honey. I am.

Hope: And that’s all I’m asking. That’s all I’m asking anyone to do, is just to try.

Brooke: Okay, well, it’s not that easy.

Deacon: I really do hate that I’m causing you problems with ridge and liam.

Brooke: They have every right to distrust you. We all do.

Hope: Mom–

Deacon: She’s right, hope. She is. You putting your faith in me, it’s costing you a lot. But that faith isn’t misplaced. I’m not going to let you down. Not again. Not ever. How did olay top expensive creams?

Paris: For the record, I think you and katie would be really great together.

Carter: And moving on. Enough about me. You figure out your financial situation yet?

Paris: I’m in the process.

Carter: Well, I meant what I said. If you need help, don’t hesitate.

Paris: Well, since you’re twisting my arm, how about we crunch the numbers over lunch? That’s the thing that guys like you say, “crunching the numbers?”

Carter: Guys like me?

Paris: Yeah. You know.

Carter: Did you just call me a nerd?

Paris: I called you smart.

Carter: Wow, you called me a nerd. Wow. Well, I’ll take that as a compliment.

Paris: You should. So, what are you in the mood for? Mexican? Chinese?

Carter: Actually, I already have lunch plans today. Can we rain check?

Paris: Uh, yeah, sure. Thank you. I really appreciate you helping me out like this.

Carter: Of course, I love crunching numbers. And hanging out with you is not so bad, either.

Paris: I’ll take that as a compliment.

Carter: You should. But for real, paris. It’s always a nice time with you. You’re the kind of person who can literally lift someone up by just walking into a room. It’s an amazing quality. You’re pretty special.

Steffy: Hope wants the family she never had. And that’s her mom and dad having a relationship, a friendship.

Ridge: What are you talking about? Brooke would never go for that.

Steffy: Brooke defended deacon.

Ridge: She defended deacon because she wants her daughter to have a relationship with him, not because she wants to connect with him.

Steffy: Okay, but if she wants to support hope, she needs to truly believe deacon has changed. And if brooke was able to look past all of their history, they connected. And that’s exactly what deacon wants. And that puts you and brooke at odds with each other and gives deacon a wider space to come through. Hope has this like, unrealistic belief in her father and brooke is falling for it, too. That should concern you.

Hope: Mom, I know that I’m asking a lot of you, but I have always been so grateful for your your faith and trust in me. I’m just asking, can’t you do the same for dad?

Brooke: Honey, it’s not that simple. I mean, just because deacon is sorry doesn’t mean it’s going to erase all those years of pain. And it’s going to be difficult for everybody to give him a second chance.

Hope: But you want to believe him, though, right? I mean, whether you admit it or not. Am I wrong?

Brooke: No. Mostly for your sake.

Deacon: Brooke, I know that there’s nothing I can do that’s going to make you believe I changed. I have to wait for a chance to– to prove it to you. But. All right, look. I know this is much, but I’m trying. I really am. You know, taking all that abuse from liam and ridge, just standing there and doing nothing, that doesn’t come easy for a guy like me. You let someone disrespect you like that in prison, you wind up washing their socks or their underwear and that’s if you’re lucky. You know what it’s like having someone point out all the sins of your past every single day when you’re trying to move on? Trying to– trying to be a better person? It’s soul crushing. But I take it. I take it because I love hope. I want to be a part of her life. I want to be a part of our grandkids lives and getting mixed up in some altercation with either liam or ridge, it’s just not worth it. I’m not going to screw it up. Some people have joint pain,

Carter: Okay, you know what, I can’t get into this right now. I have a lunch I need to get to. We’ll touch base tomorrow. Okay.

Katie: Hey.

Carter: Perfect timing. You ready?

Katie: Uh, gosh, I really hate to do this, but I’m going to have to cancel.

Carter: Why? What’s going on?

Katie: Bill, he set up a video call with will. He didn’t tell me about it.

Carter: Wow.

Katie: Yeah, I know. Um, I don’t want to disappoint will, though. He’s so far away at school.

Carter: Of course not.

Katie: I’m going to head over to spencer. It’s good for will to see bill and me together. I’m so sorry.

Carter: Oh don’t, please. Your son has to come first. We can have lunch another time.

Katie: Thanks for understanding.

Liam: Can I– can I just call a spade a spade? Hope has blinders on right now. That’s– that’s what’s happening.

Steffy: She’s choosing to have blinders on. She knows exactly who deacon is and what he’s capable of.

Ridge: And that’s the most frustrating part, right? You watch someone you love walk towards a cliff and you can’t stop them from falling.

Steffy: Are we talking about brooke or hope? Because usually I would say just let them fall and then they would learn but we can’t do that because the children are at stake.

Ridge: No, we can’T. It’s a big concern.

Liam: Well, look, I’m just as frustrated as you are but with hope, the more I push, the more I push her away.

Ridge: So, what do we do? We have to keep pushing until they get it.

Liam: Okay, but what if they don’t? I don’t like arguing with my wife if it’s not going to do anything–

Ridge: I don’t like arguing with her either or mine.

Steffy: Okay, I’m just going to say this and I’m saying this out of love, but both of your wives have a self-righteous, sanctimonious streak and when they think they’re right, there’s nothing we can do to change their mind. What damage does deacon have to inflict to get hope and brooke to realize we’ve been right about him all along?

Brooke: I do believe you love our daughter. But what’s to stop the old deacon from making his way back to you again? We have been down that road before. So why is this so different?

Deacon: It’s a fair question. I guess, if I had to pinpoint one thing, I’d say it was that letter that hope sent me in prison where she told me about the doctor who stole her baby and it said that it had died. I was reading that letter and I could literally feel her pain in every single word. My daughter went through the most excruciating thing that any parent could ever go through. And I wasn’t there for her. And I’m sorry. Brooke, I know that seeing me brings up some very painful memories for you. I know that. But, we also made this one.

[ Light laughter ]

Hope: We’re family, mom, and there’s nothing that ridge or liam or steffy can do to change that. We will always be family.

Why is la roche-posay

recommended

by over 90,000 dermatologists

worldwide?

Paris: Oh, I thought you had lunch plans.

Carter: Yeah, me too.

Paris: What’s going on?

Carter: It’s nothing. Don’t worry about it.

Paris: Carter, you know if something’s bothering you, you can talk to me.

Carter: It’s just… I don’t even know how to say it.

Paris: Hey. You will not get any judgment from me.

Carter: Well, I’ve been doing some self-reflecting and uh, I think I’m beginning to realize the reason I’ve been a perpetual bachelor isn’t because of the women I’ve been choosing, but the choices I’ve been making.

Paris: Wow, that’s pretty deep.

Carter: I knew that maya wasn’t over rick when I proposed to her. And I knew zoe was still dealing with thomas when I made my move and then I just– I moved so fast. And the whole quinn thing and… I’m rambling.

Paris: No, no, you’re not. You have a big heart and I appreciate that about you.

Carter: Too big.

Paris: No such thing. It’s like your superpower. You like rescuing people.

Carter: I do?

Paris: You’re an incredible guy, carter. You know, I care about you. And I’m here, if you ever want to talk or, if there’s anything I can do.

Carter: You’ll do anything? Let me take you to lunch.

Paris: Okay. I’d like that.

Hope: Douglas got an a on his spelling test.

Liam: Oh, yeah? That’s great.

Hope: Yeah, he was really excited to put it up on the fridge.

Liam: I um, I made an appointment for beth at uh, her pediatrician’s to get a checkup.

Hope: Thank you for doing that. I’ve–I’ve been meaning to, I’ve just uh, been really swamped with work.

Liam: Yeah. Yeah, I bet. I bet. I can’t– I can’t do this. Hope. Look at me. Hey. Look at me. I know it upset you when you walked in on steffy and me talking about you and deacon. I know that. You’re my wife. I love you. You’re like, the best person I know. I’m lucky to be married to you. But as your husband, I can’t help feeling protective of you and the kids.

Hope: Oh, I know. And I understand where you’re coming from. It’s just– I also know what I’m doing. I know who my father is.

Liam: Yeah, but I know who your father is, too. That’s why I’m freaking out.

Hope: Liam. I love you. And I know you love me, too. I just need you to respect my decision about wanting to have my dad be a part of my life. I need your support, I need your trust. And it would mean so much to me to know that my husband stands by me on this.

Ridge: I hate arguing with you.

Brooke: I hate it too.

Ridge: How can we not be on the same page with this?

Brooke: I’m just as concerned as you are.

Ridge: I don’t think that’s true.

Brooke: Yeah, it is.

Ridge: I tried to throw deacon out of the house and you defended him. This is our home.

Brooke: Well, that was hope’s home.

Ridge: That’s not really the point.

Brooke: Look, I– I just um, I’m tired of talking about deacon.

Ridge: You think I want to talk about deacon? I don’t even know why he’s in our heads.

Brooke: Well, hope is pretty clear about what she wants and what she feels.

Ridge: Yeah, no, no. She’s clear. She’s um… she’s misguided and I’m, I’m– I’m more concerned about what you feel.

Brooke: What I feel?

Ridge: You know who deacon is, right? You know what he’s capable of.

Brooke: Yeah. You won’t let me forget it.

Ridge: Well, it seems to me that you’re um… that you’re starting to believe him. Starting to believe that– that he’s not going to hurt you, he’s not going to hurt hope. And you can’t buy that.

Brooke: Ridge, come on. Do you really think I’m that easily manipulated?

Ridge: I don’t know. I asked you to tell him to leave and you didn’t do it.

Brooke: It’s hope’s decision.

Ridge: It’s our decision. And I–

[ Grunts ] I know you have history with deacon, so is that what this is about? You still have a soft spot for him?

Brooke: Are you serious?

Ridge: I’m not– I’m not jealous. I’m concerned. I’m concerned that you don’t listen to me, but you listen to him.

Brooke: No, no, I’m listening to hope. To what she wants. And it just seems like you just want it your way. I mean, you haven’t heard one word that hope said.

Ridge: Just my way, huh? No, no. You know what? I–I have heard it. I’ve heard all of it. Let me ask you something. Can you be honest? Can you tell me why you would want a guy who’s caused nothing but pain and heartache for you back in your life? It’s not because of hope, it’s because of you. So be honest. Do you– do you still have feelings for this man after all this time?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime. Gwen says she doesn’t know what Kristen told her. Ava tells her to save it and shut the door, because what they have to talk about is private. Gwen asks if Ava is on Kristen’s payroll. Ava says no, but she owes her, so she expects her to help Gwen break her out of jail which is why she is here. Gwen guesses Kristen is blackmailing her. Ava tells her to stop acting like she doesn’t know what she’s talking about, because they have to put their heads together and figure out a way to break Kristen out of jail and they need to do it fast.

Rafe informs Kristen that the prison van is already on it’s way because he pulled strings to get her out of here as soon as possible, so it should be there in about an hour. Kristen mutters that it’s too soon. Rafe asks if she has a pressing appointment. Kristen responds that she hasn’t been able to say goodbye to anyone. Rafe asks who in this town would be sad to see her go. Lani then arrives and says her best friend would be.

Xander argues that Susan has to remember calling him on the day of his wedding to warn him about Rex and Sarah heading upstairs at the Brady Pub. Susan is confused as she doesn’t remember any of this. Susan blames it on a shot that made her forget stuff. Xander says he will never forget Susan opening his eyes to Sarah being unfaithful.

Allie goes to the Brady Pub and finds Lucas. Lucas asks if something is wrong. Allie realizes he doesn’t know about Marlena. Allie informs Lucas that Marlena is possessed by the Devil again. Lucas questions if this is a movie stunt. Allie assures that this is real as Belle just told her. Lucas calls it impossible. Allie says Belle swears that it’s true. Allie admits she didn’t believe it when people told her about Marlena back in the 90s. Lucas asks if anyone knows where she is. Allie doesn’t know as she tried calling Will, Johnny, and Sydney but nobody is picking up and Sami is still missing.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door but is stopped by another locked door.

Abe goes to see Eli, who asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s been better. Eli still can’t believe that Chanel thought his wedding was the right time to make her announcement. Abe says there is no time to get news like that. Abe asks if Lani is there and if she will see him. Eli responds that Lani is not there and he doesn’t know when she will be back.

Kristen warns Lani that she will take a lot of flack for coming to see her. Lani says she can handle that but couldn’t let her go back to prison without saying goodbye. Kristen asks for a moment alone, so Rafe says he will let her know when the van arrives and exits. Lani tells Kristen that she’s sorry about all of this. Kristen says she brought it all on herself. Kristen tells Lani that she can see in her eyes that something is wrong. Lani informs her that her whole world was just turned upside down as she found out that Abe is not her birth father and that her whole life has just been kind of a lie.

Ava introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen recognizes her last name and says that her ex, Jake, used to work for her crime family. Ava says she’s not here to make friends as she has a lot riding on this. Gwen relates, saying that if she doesn’t pull through for Kristen then she will take away the one good thing she has left in her life.

Xander tells Susan about how he caught Sarah and Rex about to make love and she called off his wedding. Xander says he moved on, met someone new, and now he’s happy again, so he wanted to come thank Susan for telling him about Sarah. Susan insists that she doesn’t know what he’s talking about and asks when this all happened. Xander informs her it was this past March. Susan then reveals that it wasn’t her, it was Kristen DiMera who told him about Sarah which shocks Xander.

Lucas asks Allie if Belle is sure about Marlena. Allie says it sounded like it. Lucas knows Sami would want to be here and know but she hasn’t kept in touch with anyone. Allie brings up the text that got saying Sami needed time for herself but that was over three months ago. They admit to being worried about Sami. Allie wonders if something happened to Sami.

Sami locks the first door with Jason inside and tries to unlock the second door but the key breaks.

Ava asks Gwen for a drink so she tosses her a bottle. Ava mentions that she already got Kristen out of a jam once but no good deed goes unpunished. Gwen asks what Kristen is holding over Ava’s head then. Ava responds that if Kristen tells Rafe what she knows about her, then she’s going to lose him forever. Gwen calls her a brave one. Ava asks what Kristen has on Gwen. Gwen responds that Kristen has certain information that if it were to get back to the man she loves, she would lose him for sure. Ava says it sounds like they better put their thinking caps on or they are both going to be alone.

Susan reveals to Xander that Kristen switched places with her so she could keep an eye on Brady, Rachel, and Chloe, so Kristen was out free while she was stuck in prison. Xander knew Kristen had escaped but didn’t know she was pretending to be Susan. Xander asks when the switch happened. Susan tells him that it was February so Xander realizes that Kristen was the one who told him. Xander decides he needs to go pay Kristen a visit as he storms out of the room.

Abe tells Eli that he called Lani a couple times but she hasn’t picked up. Eli doesn’t think she knows how to talk to him just yet. Abe says that’s why he kept his distance as he can’t imagine what she’s going through. Eli calls it some scheme that Tamara and Olivia came up with and Lani is furious as she’s not even taking Tamara’s calls. Abe mentions talking to Tamara last night and it not going well.

Lani explains to Kristen how Paulina is her real mother and her biological father was an abusive boyfriend. Kristen says she’s so sorry but she knows how close Lani and Abe are. Kristen asks why she thought Abe was her father. Lani explains that Tamara told her that he was and they thought of everything. Lani says Tamara, Paulina, and Olivia all cooked it up together. Lani talks about the instant connection when she first met Abe and how he was the father she always wanted and needed. Kristen remembers how much Lani missed Abe when they were in the convent. Lani cries about how Abe just wanted to be there for her then, like he has been from the moment she told him that she was his daughter. Lani says she’s been through so much since then and Abe has given so much love and support. Lani cannot believe this is happening as yesterday she had the perfect father and now it hurts so much.

Xander goes to the police station and tells Rafe that he needs to speak with Kristen now. Rafe says she has a visitor so Xander says he’ll wait but Rafe says there won’t be time for that, because the prison van is on it’s way and she’s on her way back to Statesville. Xander declares that Kristen’s not going anywhere until he’s had his say.

Gwen asks Ava if she has any brilliant ideas. Ava asks if she can handle a gun. Gwen doesn’t feel like dying so she says to cross that off her list. Ava asks what Gwen’s skills are. Gwen responds that she drugged her half-sister to put her in the hospital for months and then seduced her husband. Ava calls those impressive skills but she’s not sure how that will help get Kristen out of jail. Gwen suggests drugging the guards but Ava says they don’t have time for that. Ava declares that she’s not losing Rafe over this. Gwen adds that she’s not keen on losing Xander either. Ava informs Gwen that she knows Xander as they spent time in a sort of rehab in Nashville. Ava jokes that it wouldn’t be a bad thing to lose him but Gwen tells her to mind her own business. Gwen asks what Ava’s skills are. Ava responds that you don’t grow up in the Vitali family without learning something. Ava declares that she’s got it. Gwen questions her not telling her what it is. Ava tells her to grab her stuff and go then she will tell her on the way.

Sami goes back in to the room where Jason is knocked out. Sami tells herself that she still has time to figure this out and remembers Jason’s phone. Sami takes the phone back from Jason and tries to make a call but gets a busy signal and then no connection. Sami tries to figure out what numbers she knows by heart that she can call.

Allie reveals to Lucas that Marlena almost killed John and Susan in the DiMera Crypt. Allie remembers when she, Johnny, and Chanel played with the Ouija board on Halloween and it said the Devil was in Salem at the DiMera Crypt, then Johnny went down there and Marlena was there. Lucas can’t believe it. Allie is just glad Marlena didn’t do something bad to Johnny. Allie then gets a call from an unknown number. She answers it and it’s Sami, who says thank God she picked up. Allie is surprised to hear from her mom and asks where she is.

Abe admits to Eli that he lost his cool with Tamara. Eli understands since she let him think Lani was his daughter when she knew damn well that was a lie. Abe says it’s one thing to keep Paulina’s secret after taking the baby in but he doesn’t understand why they let he and Lani think they were father and daughter all these years. Eli asks if he asked Tamara to explain that. Abe says she just said what Paulina said about how Lani grew up, became a cop, and wanted to look for her dad and he was the only man that Tamara was involved with around the time that Lani was conceived, so Tamara let her think she was right so she would stop looking and not find out the kind of man her father really was. Abe states that Tamara thought it was better for Lani to gain a father then lose a mother. Eli notes that now she feels like she’s lost both.

Kristen tells Lani that just because Abe is not her birth father doesn’t mean the connection isn’t still there. Kristen relates to being adopted and knows family ties are more than blood. Lani agrees. Kristen asks if they’ve talked since this all came out. Lani says no as Abe has called but she can’t bring herself to pick up. Kristen asks why not. Lani is pretty sure Abe will want to see her and she keeps thinking that if she avoids seeing him, she could pretend like none of this is real. Kristen tells her that she’s going to have to see Abe at some point. Lani cries that she doesn’t know if she’s strong enough. Kristen encourages that she is. Kristen reminds her that they have faced a lot of heartbreak in life and have always found a way to get through it. Kristen promises that even though they have new rotten things to face, they will get through this too no matter what it takes.

Rafe questions if Xander is here to delay Kristen’s transfer. Xander gives his word that he wouldn’t lift a finger to help Kristen. Rafe blows off Xander’s word. Xander says he has to talk to Kristen. Rafe tells him to find out when visiting hours are at prison. Xander argues that this can’t wait as it’s about Maggie’s daughter, Sarah. Rafe asks what about her. Xander says he can’t explain until after he’s talked to Kristen and he’s not leaving until he does. Rafe reminds him that Kristen is in with a visitor. Lani then comes out of the interrogation room and thanks Rafe as she then exits the station. Xander points out that Kristen is now all alone.

Ava and Gwen go to Statesville prison and approach the guards. The guard says this is restricted area and tells them to get lost. Ava introduces herself as part of the Vitali family and says she knows they are there to pick up Kristen to take her to prison, but she’s here to tell them it’s not going to happen.

Allie tells Sami that she’s so relieved that she called as they’ve been so worried about her and now something has happened to Marlena. Sami reveals that she already knows Marlena has been possessed again which Allie questions. Sami tells Allie that she’s in deep trouble and needs her help. Allie asks what she has done now. Sami reveals that she was kidnapped. Lucas asks what she is saying. Allie tells Lucas that Sami has been kidnapped. Lucas then grabs the phone and asks Sami what the hell is going on.

Ava instructs the guards that when they pick up Kristen, they are not to take her to prison and that Kristen will tell them where she wants to go. The guards say they don’t take orders from Ava and no one does anymore. Ava warns that they would be foolish to think she doesn’t have power in the family anymore so they shouldn’t cross her. The guard mocks her being intimidating. Gwen then tells the guards that Ava is the one who killed Carmine. The guards say they don’t want any trouble. Ava says to do as she says and they won’t regret it. Ava claims that she has people looking in on their families right now and she’d hate to have to send Gwen after them. Ava asks the guards if they are going to cooperate or should she give Gwen her orders.

Rafe brings Xander in to the interrogation room. Kristen questions what Xander is doing here. Rafe says they are about to find out and tells Xander to make it quick. Xander brings up how on his wedding day last March, he got a call from Susan Banks, warning him that Sarah and Rex were about to hook up but it just came to his attention that it wasn’t Susan who called him, it was Kristen. Kristen asks what if it was and suggests maybe she was trying to do him a favor. Xander asks why since Kristen despises him and never helps anyone else which Rafe agrees with. Kristen asks what she gets out of informing on Sarah and Rex. Xander doesn’t know yet but his gut tells him that Kristen had a hand in Sarah dumping him for Rex. Kristen calls that ridiculous but remarks that she did the right thing. Kristen claims she didn’t have any influence on Sarah one way or the other. Xander asks if she convinced Rex to come back to Salem to seduce Sarah. Kristen says no but Xander doesn’t believe her as he knows there’s something she’s not telling him. Rafe gets a text that the prison van is here and says it’s time to go. Kristen stops him and says since she’s going back to prison, she might as well set the record straight. Kristen then declares that there is something Rafe and Xander need to know.

Lucas asks Sami where exactly she is. Sami says she can’t tell him but she’s been locked in a tiny room for months. Lucas asks who did this to her. Sami explains that he doesn’t know as all she sees are guards and they aren’t very chatty but she finally stole a phone from one of them. Sami mentions calling Marlena but she has her own problems right now which Lucas says he just heard about. Sami says Lucas has to help her. Sami mentions that she called EJ. Lucas asks if he refused to help her. Sami says no but the phone died before she could even talk to EJ and now it’s charged, but she knocked out the guard and she’s really afraid of what he’s going to do when he wakes up. Lucas asks if there’s a map feature on the phone. Sami says no as it’s just a burner phone. Lucas tells her that she will have to check the guard’s pockets then. Jason starts to wake up so Sami hits him again with the tray to knock him out and then begins searching his pockets.

Eli brings his son Carver down to Abe. Abe holds Carver while Eli gets his juice. Abe talks about Carver almost turning a year old. Abe then asks if Eli is thinking of changing Carver’s name. Eli says hell no. Eli tells him that Theo is still their uncle and Abe is their grandfather. Eli adds that Theo may be in South Africa but he’s going to make sure they video chat. Abe knows Theo will be in Salem as often as his job allows. Eli says he better because his niece and nephew love him very much. Eli assures Abe that he’s their grandfather and will be as long as he’s on this planet. Abe thanks him and hands Carver back to Eli. Eli still thinks Abe is the greatest father in law a man could ever have. Abe thanks him as they hug. Abe then goes to leave just as Lani comes home.

Kristen tells Xander that he’s right that it was her who called him on his wedding day to tell him about Rex and Sarah. Kristen starts to tell him what he didn’t know but Gwen comes in and says she’s sorry to interrupt. Xander asks what she’s doing there. Gwen says she’s here to see him. Xander questions how she knew he was here. Gwen claims she was just passing by and saw his car outside so she thought maybe he was in trouble. Xander explains that he came to have a word with Kristen. Gwen asks what about. Kristen responds that Xander thinks she had something to do with Sarah leaving with Rex. Xander says that Kristen just admitted that she had something to confess about that. Rafe argues that the van is waiting so it’s now or never. Kristen then claims her confession is that she wasn’t doing Xander a favor as she took great joy in puncturing his dream of happiness. Xander questions making a call being all she did and if she didn’t manipulate Sarah in to choosing Rex over him. Kristen claims she was just in the right place at the right time and that she couldn’t have planned it better herself…

Lucas asks Sami if she’s still there. Sami finds Jason’s smart phone in his pocket. Lucas instructs her to go to maps. Sami worries that it’s not loading. Lucas encourages her to be patient. Sami complains that she’s been locked in this room since August. Lucas can’t believe she’s been held against her will this entire time. Allie realizes Sami didn’t ghost them and regrets not looking for her. Lucas assures it’s not her fault. Sami says the phone is stalling and blames the reception. Lucas tells her to text whatever she can to Allie. Sami says she’s sending it and hopes that it goes through.

Rafe brings Kristen out and tells the guards that he’s sorry for the delay but she’s all theirs. They tell Rafe not to worry as they will take it from here.

Xander and Gwen walk through the town square together. Gwen notes that he hasn’t said much. Xander doesn’t think Kristen was telling him the truth as she hates him. Gwen questions why Kristen would go through so much trouble to break him and Sarah up and what she would get out of it. Xander talks about how Rex just showed up out of the blue. Gwen suggests Rex found out about the wedding and decided he didn’t want to lose Sarah to someone else. Xander guesses Sarah could’ve realized she was on the rebound when she fell for him, but either way she chose Rex and not him, so that’s all there is to it. Xander and Gwen then walk off together.

Ava walks past the Brady Pub and calls Rafe to ask if they can meet for dinner. Rafe says that sounds like a plan and informs her that he just turned Kristen over to the guards at Statesville, so she’s their problem now.

The prison guards free Kristen from her handcuffs and ask where she wants to go now. Kristen says she hasn’t decided yet but she wants to get as far away as possible from this God forsaken place. The guards then escort Kristen outside.

Lani didn’t know Abe was coming over today. Abe says he wanted to see how she was doing but maybe that was a mistake. Eli goes to check on the babies. Abe tells Lani that the last thing he wants to do is put more pressure on her but he just wants her to know that he’s here whenever she is ready. Abe then turns to leave but Lani stops him and asks him to stay. Lani thinks it’s time they had a chance to talk.

Sami asks if Lucas has gotten her location yet but he says not yet. Sami cries that this has to work as the guard will wake up any moment and she has no idea what he’s going to do to her. Allie encourages Sami to stay calm. Sami argues that she’s trying. Lucas then gets the text with her location and tells her to hang on as he’s on his way. Lucas then gets up and rushes out of the Pub.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Gwen: what kristen dimera told you–

Ava: Ah, save it. Shut that door because what we have to talk about is private.

Gwen: Are you on kristen’s payroll or something?

Ava: No, but I owe her, or at least she sees it that way. So she expects me to help you break her out of jail. That’s why I’m here.

Gwen: So e’s blackmailing you.

Ava: As she is you, sweetie. So stop acting like you don’t know what I’m talking about because we need to put our heads together and figure out a way to break her out of jail, and we need to do it fast.

Kristen: The van is already on its way?

Rafe: Oh, yeah. See, I pulled strings to get you out of here as soon as possible. The van back to statesville should be here in about an hour.

Kristen: That’s too soon.

Rafe: What’s that? You have a pressing appointment maybe?

Kristen: Well, I haven’t been able to say goodbye to anyone.

Rafe: And who in this town would be sad to see you go?

Lani: Her best friend.

Xander: You have to know what I’m talking about; you called me on the day of my wedding.

Susan: Oh, what did I say?

Xander: You warned me about rex and sarah. You said you saw them at the brady pub as they were heading upstairs to one of the rooms.

Susan: I did?

Xander: This doesn’t ring a bell?

Susan: You know what? They gave me one of those shots, and it just made me forget stuff.

Xander: Let me tell you what you said because I will never forget you opening my eyes about my unfaithful fiancéE.

Allie: Oh good, you’re here.

Lucas: What, something wrong?

Allie: You don’t know about grandma marlena?

Lucas: No, what about her?

Allie: Okay, this is going to sound off the wall, but i swear it’s true. She’s possessed by the devil again.

Lucas: If this is some stunt that johnny put you up to for his movie–

Allie: No, no.

Lucas: I’m telling you.

Allie: No, it’s for real! Aunt belle just told me.

Lucas: Belle told you that? That’s not possible, not again.

Allie: That’s what I said too, but no, she says it’s true. She swears it’s true.

Lucas: I guess this is making a little bit more sense now. Yes, it’s a creepy kind of sense, but…

Allie: I didn’t believe it when people told me about grandma back in the ’90s.

Lucas: Does anyone know where she is, mainly the cops?

Allie: I don’t know–I mean, I tried calling will, johnny, and sydney, but no one’s picking up, and of course, there’s mom, who’s still mia.

Sami: You know, I just have to do it. Take everything off the tray. I don’t like airplanes, cafeterias, ever since I was a little kid. I had to eat it separate.

Jason: Hey, whatever works. It’s all good.

Sami: Right? Oh, jason, I just want to say I’m sorry about the phone thing. It won’t happen again.

Jason: Cool, it better not.

Sami: Mm-hmm, okay.

[Dramatic music]

What? Dammit, dammit to hell!

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Eli: Abe, come on in. How you doing, man?

Abe: Well, I have been better.

Eli: Yeah, I’m sure. I still can’t believe that chanel thought that your wedding was the right time to make her announcement.

Abe: Oh, there’s no time to get news like that. So is lani here? You think she’ll see me?

Abe: No, lani’s not here right now, and to be honest, I don’t know when she’ll be back.

Kristen: You’re gonna take a lot of flack for coming here to see me.

Lani: I can handle that. I couldn’t let you go back to prison without saying goodbye. Do you mind giving us a moment alone, please?

Rafe: I’ll let you know when the van arrives.

[Phone ringing]

Lani: I’m sorry about all this.

Kristen: I brought it on myself. Hey, what about you? Something’s wrong. I can see it in your eyes. Come on, lani.

Lani: To be honest, my whole world has just been turned upside down.

Kristen: What happened?

Lani: I found out that abe is not my birth father and that my whole life has just been kind of a lie.

Gwen: If you and I are gonna break kristen out of jail together, I should probably know your name.

Ava: Ava vitali.

Gwen: Vitali, as in…

Ava: The vitali crime family? Yes.

Gwen: My ex used to work for your organization.

Ava: Jake dimera.

Gwen: Right.

Ava: Not a fan.

Gwen: Yeah. Well, that’s something else we’ve got in common then.

Ava: Look, I don’t mean to be rude here, but I’m not here to make friends. I got a lot riding on this.

Gwen: That makes two of us because if I don’t pull through for miss dimera, she’s going to take away the one good thing that I have left in my miserable life.

Xander: And after I talked to you, I ran over to the pub, and I caught them. Sarah and rex were just about to make love, and I blew my stack. Sarah told me that she wanted him, not me, and well, she called off our wedding right there and then.

Susan: I’m so sorry. That just sounds awful.

Xander: Felt like I’d been hit in the gut by a cricket bat. But I got over it, finally. Met someone new, and I’m happy again, so I wanted to come over here and thank you for putting me right about sarah.

Susan: Okay, you’re welcome. I guess, I just don’t–i really don’t know what you’re talking… okay, hold on just a moment, please. When did all this happen? The phone call?

Xander: This past march.

Susan: All right, I get it.

Xander: Oh, so you do remember?

Susan: No, see I couldn’t because it wasn’t me. It was that mean, mean, mean kristen dimera. She’s the one who told you about your sarah. Serena: It’s my 3:10

Lucas: Is belle sure about marlena?

Allie: Sounds like it.

Lucas: My god, I can’t believe this; your mother would want to be here. She’d want to know. She hasn’t kept in touch with anybody, you or me, johnny, sidney, nobody.

Allie: She sent us that text saying she needed time to herself. That was over three months ago.

Lucas: I know, I know.

Allie: You worried about her?

Lucas: I am now.

Allie: Yeah, I am, too. Dad, what if something happened to her?

[Dramatic music]

Sami: Budge, you stupid key! No, no, no, no, no, no! No, no, now what? No.

Ava: Got anything to drink around here? Classy.

Gwen: Oh, excuse me, sorry. I didn’t realize I’d be serving tea to her majesty.

Ava: You know, I already got kristen out of one jam, but I guess no good deed goes unpunished.

Gwen: What’s she holding over your head then?

Ava: If kristen tells rafe what she knows about me, then I’m gonna lose him forever.

Gwen: Rafe, rafe? Rafe hernandez, the police commissioner? Oh, you are a brave one, aren’t you, love?

Ava: So what she got on you?

Gwen: Kristen has certain information. If it were to get back to the man I love, I would lose him for sure.

Ava: Well then, sweetie, it sounds like we better put our thinking caps on, or we’re both gonna be alone.

Susan: I know she told me to switch places with her so she could keep an eye on mr. Brady black and that little baby of hers, rachel, and that little thingamajiggy, the cheeky fool with the big eyes, that chloe lane thing. I don’t care. Anyway, she was out there free as a bird. And then I was stuck in that statesville prison.

Xander: I knew kristen had gone over the wall, but I didn’t know she was pretending to be you.

Susan: Yeah, well, nobody did.

Xander: When did the switch happen?

Susan: February.

Xander: So kristen was the one who called me.

Susan: I just told you that, honey. Okay, whatchu thinking?

Xander: That I need to pay kristen a little visit.

Susan: Oh, you’re gonna thank her?

Xander: Something like that.

[Tense music]

I’ve lost count of how many asthma attacks I’ve had.

Abe: Thank you, you know, I called lani a couple of times, but she hasn’t picked up.

Eli: I don’t think she knows how to talk to you just yet.

Abe: And that’s why I kept my distance. I can’t imagine what she’s going through.

Eli: That is some scheme tamara and olivia came up with. And lani’s furious; she’s not even taking tamara’s calls.

Abe: I know. I spoke to tammy last night.

Eli: How’d that go?

Abe: How do you think?

Eli: Not well.

Abe: That’s an understatement.

Kristen: So your aunt paulina is your real mother, and your biological father is…

Lani: A boyfriend who used to abuse her.

Kristen: Oh honey, I am so sorry, but I know how close you and abe are.

Lani: Yeah, even though i didn’t grow up with him.

Kristen: Hey, why did you think he was your father?

Lani: Tamara told me he was. Right after I found out, she said that they had a short affair around the time I was conceived. She said he was involved with someone else, so she never told him that she got pregnant.

Kristen: Well, I guess she thought of everything.

Lani: They did, all of them, her, paulina, her mom. They all cooked it up together. I mean, the second I met abe, there was this instant connection. He was the father that I always wanted, the father that I needed.

Kristen: Yeah, I know how much you missed him when we were back in the convent. And I know you hated lying to him about where you were and why you ran away.

Lani: Yeah, he was pretty upset about that, mostly because he just wanted to be there for me, like he has been there for me since the moment that I told him I was his daughter. And I have gone through so much since that day, and he’s given me so much love and support. I just–I cannot believe that this is happening. It was just yesterday I had the perfect father, and now I just–I don’t know. I just–it hurts so much.

Kristen: I know, I know.

Xander: I need to speak with kristen now.

Rafe: Well, she’s in there, but she’s with a visitor.

Xander: Fine, I’ll wait.

Rafe: Yeah, I don’t think there’s gonna be time for that. Prison van’s on its way here. She’s going back to statesville.

Xander: That conniving slag’s not going anywhere until I’ve had my say.

Ava: Got another one?

Gwen: Got any brilliant ideas?

Ava: Can you handle a gun?

Gwen: Not as well as a cop can and I don’t feel like dying, so how about you just cross that one off your list?

Ava: So what are your skillsets?

Gwen: I was a super nanny. Yeah, okay. Drugged my half-sister, put her in hospital for months, and then after that, I seduced her husband.

Ava: Those are impressive skills, but I’m not sure how it’s gonna help us get kristen out of jail.

Gwen: Drug the guards?

Ava: We don’t have time for that. Damn, I’m not losing rafe over this.

Gwen: Well, I’m not exactly keen on losing xander either.

Ava: Xander? Xander cook?

Gwen: Yes, you know him?

Ava: We were on a sort of rehab together in nashville. He was euphemistically referred to as the caretaker.

Gwen: I see.

Ava: You sure it wouldn’t be a bad thing to lose him?

Gwen: Oy, you mind your own business.

Ava: To each his own.

Gwen: Enough about me, what’s your skillset then exactly?

Ava: You don’t grow up in the vitali family without learning something. Got it.

Gwen: What?

Ava: Let’s go.

Gwen: You’re not gonna tell me–

Ava: Just grab your stuff, and let’s go. I’ll tell you on the way.

Sami: Okay. Okay. I still have time. I still have time to figure this out, okay. There’s just gotta be a way to get out of– a phone, he has that phone. Okay. Okay, okay. What? 911 can’t have a busy signal! Now it’s not even connecting. Come on, come on, you stupid… what numbers do I know by heart? I can’t call my mother. Who can I call?

Lucas: Marlena almost killed john and susan?

Allie: Yeah, that’s what I heard. She had him chained up in the dimera crypt.

Lucas: Oh, my…

Allie: Oh, my god.

Lucas: What, what?

Allie: Johnny, and chanel, and I were playing with a ouija board on halloween, and it told johnny that the devil was here in salem at the dimera crypt. And then johnny decided to go down to his family’s crypt, and grandma marlena was there.

Lucas: Oh, my god, I can’t believe this.

Allie: I mean, I’m just glad she didn’t do something bad to him.

Lucas: Well, thank god she didn’T. Who is it? Is it will or sydney?

Allie: No, it’s an unknown number. Hello?

Sami: Thank god you picked up–it’s me.

Allie: Mom? Where are you?

Align. Fast acting biotic

gummies

Abe: You know, I have to admit that I lost my cool with tamara.

Eli: Why wouldn’t you? She let you think that lani was your daughter when she knew damn well that was a lie.

Abe: It was one thing to keep paulina’s secret after they took the baby in.

Eli: Especially since there was an abusive boyfriend in the picture.

Abe: Right, right, what i don’t understand is why they let lani and me think we were father and daughter all those years.

Eli: Well, did you ask tamara to explain that?

Abe: She said the same thing that paulina said. You know, lani grew up, she became a cop. She decided she wanted to look for her dad. And she did the math and found out that I was the only man that tamara was involved with about the time that lani was conceived. She confronted tamara. Tamara let her think she was right ’cause she didn’t want her looking, find out exactly what kind of man her father was.

Eli: I get that part, I guess.

Abe: Tamara thought it was better for lani to gain a father than lose a mother.

Eli: Except now she feels like she’s lost both.

Kristen: Just because abe isn’t your birth father, the connection between the two of you is still there. As someone who was adopted, I know that the family ties are more than the blood.

Lani: Yeah, you’re right.

Kristen: So just tell me something. Have you guys talked since this all came out?

Lani: Mm-mm. He’s called but I just–i can’t bring myself to pick up.

Kristen: Okay, honey, honey, why not?

Lani: Because I’m pretty sure that he’s gonna want to see me and I just–I keep thinking that if I can avoid seeing him, I can pretend like–oh, I can pretend like none of this is real.

Kristen: Yes, yes, but, honey, you’re gonna have to see him at some point.

Lani: I know, I just don’t know if I’m strong enough.

Kristen: You know what? You are strong enough. You are. Because you and I–hey, look at me. You and I have faced a lot of heartbreak in our life, and we have always found a way to get through it. And guess what? Even though we have some new rotten things that we have to face, we are gonna get through this too, no matter what it takes. I promise.

Rafe: If you’re here to delay kristen’s transfer–

Xander: I wouldn’t lift a finger to help that woman. You have my word.

Rafe: Oh, and your word means so much to me.

Xander: I have to talk to kristen.

Rafe: Well, then find out when visiting days are at statesville.

Xander: This can’t wait. It’s about maggie’s daughter, sarah.

Rafe: What about her?

Xander: I can’t explain until after I’ve talked to kristen. I’m not leaving until I do. I promise you.

Rafe: I told you she’s in there with a visitor.

Lani: Thank you, rafe.

Rafe: Yeah, sure, lani.

Xander: So kristen’s all alone now, right?

I’ll let the commish know we’re here.

Ava: Excuse me, you guys are from statesville prison, right?

What do you care?

Ava: Hoping to have a word with you.

This is a restricted area. Get lost.

Gwen: Mm, I would not talk to her that way. Do you have any idea who she is?

Don’t know, don’t care. Now beat it.

Ava: I’m ava vitali of the vitali family. You know who they are, right?

Yeah, and?

Ava: And I know you’re here to pick up kristen dimera and take her to prison. I’m here to tell you it’s not gonna happen.

Allie: I am so relieved that you called, mom.

Sami: Allie, listen to me.

Allie: We have been so worried about you, and now something happened with grandma.

Sami: She’s been possessed. I know, okay? I know that already.

Allie: How did you–

Sami: Allie, listen to me. I am in deep trouble, and I need your help.

Allie: What have you done now?

Sami: Nothing. I was kidnapped.

Allie: Are you kidding?

Lucas: What did she say? What did she say?

Allie: She got kidnapped.

Lucas: She what? Give me the phone. Sami! Sami, what the hell is going on?

Ava: Now, listen carefully. When kristen dimera is placed in your custody, you’re not taking her to statesville. She’ll tell you where she wants to go. You do as she says.

Sorry, princess, but we don’t take orders from you.

Way I hear it, no one takes orders from you anymore.

Ava: I’ve put my cousin angelo in charge. You’d be very foolish to think I don’t have power in the family anymore. If I were you, I would not cross me.

You? You’re about as intimidating as a chihuahua.

Gwen: Yeah, I’m sure that’s what carmine merlino thought.

The guy who shot the mayor?

Gwen: That’s right, but he’s dead. And miss vitali here is the one who killed him. Stabbed him right in the heart.

See, I read it was self-defense.

Ava: Still dead, isn’t he?

Look, we don’t want any trouble.

Ava: Good, then do as I say, and you won’t regret it. I’ve got people looking in on your families right now, and soon, we’re gonna be very intimate. I’m gonna know the names of your kids, their teachers, soccer practice schedule, fun things like that. You know, I’d hate to have to ask my associate here to look in on your loved ones.

Her?

Ava: They call her the nanny because she knows how to put disobedient boys like you in their place. So what’s it gonna be, boys, hm? You gonna cooperate, or do I give my associate, the nanny, her orders?

Kristen: What is he doing here?

Rafe: We’re about to find out. Make it quick.

Xander: On my wedding day, last march, I got a call from one susan banks warning me that my sarah and rex brady were about to hook up. But it just came to my attention that it wasn’t susan that called me. It was you

Kristen: What if it was? Maybe I was trying to do you a favor.

Xander: Why? You despise me. You never lift a finger to help anyone else.

Rafe: He’s got that right.

Kristen: What do I get out of informing on sarah and rex brady?

Xander: I don’t know yet, but my gut tells me that you had a hand in her dumping me for rex.

Kristen: Oh, that is ridiculous. Not that I don’t think she did the right thing. I mean, my god, a doctor, you? No, no, I didn’t have any influence on her one way or another.

Xander: What about rex? Did you convince him to come to salem to seduce my fiancée?

Kristen: No.

Xander: I don’t believe you. I know there’s something you’re not telling me, kristen.

Rafe: Van’s here, time to go.

Kristen: Wait, just wait a minute. Since I’m heading back to prison, I might as well set the record straight. You see, there’s something you two need to know.

Lucas: Listen, you tell me exactly where you are.

Sami: I can’T. I’ve been locked in this god damn room for months.

Lucas: Who did this to you?

Sami: I don’t know, okay? All I see are guards, and they’re not very chatty. I finally managed to steal this cell phone off of one of them, but I tried to call my mom. She’s got her own problems right now.

Lucas: Yeah, yeah, I know. I just heard about it.

Sami: Listen, you have to help me. I called ej–

Lucas: What, that jackass refused to help you?

Sami: No, no, no, okay? The phone died before I could even talk to him, and then it’s charged again, but the guard, I knocked him out, and I’m really afraid of what he’s gonna do when he wakes up.

Lucas: All right, all right. Is there a map feature on that phone?

Sami: No, I don’t think so. I think it’s just a burner phone.

Lucas: Well, you’re gonna have to check the guard. Check his pocket, see if he’s got a smartphone.

Sami: Okay, hold on a second.

[Groans]

[Tense music]

It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

Abe: Hello, look at you.

Eli: Look woke up in time just to say hi.

Abe: Hey, carver.

Eli: He likes a bottle of juice when he wakes up. You mind holding him while I grab ’em?

Abe: Oh, I would love to. I would love to. Here, little boy, yeah.

Eli: There we go.

Abe: So how was your nap, huh? How was your nap, yeah?

Eli: Don’t be surprised if he tries to hop out of your lap. He and jules are into everything nowadays.

Abe: Yeah, you wanna walk, don’t you? Yes, you do. You know, why shouldn’t you? You’re almost a year old. Oh, yes, yes. Ah.

Eli: You okay?

Abe: Yeah, yeah. You know, I just… well, are you thinking of changing his name?

Eli: Hell no. Abe, I’ll tell you the same thing I told theo. He’s still their uncle, and you are still their grandfather. Even though theo is gonna be in south africa, we’re gonna make sure that the twins video chat him.

Abe: Well, you know, theo’s gonna be here in salem as often as his job allows.

Eli: Well, he better because his little niece and nephew love him very much. Abe, you’re their grandfather, okay, nothing’s gonna change. You will be that as long as you’re on this planet.

Abe: Thank you. Yes, here you go. Giving you back to daddy, okay? Oh, I think I’d better go.

Eli: Okay.

Abe: All right.

Eli: Look, abe, just so you know, I still think that you are the greatest father-in-law a man could ever have.

Abe: Thank you.

Eli: Thank you.

Abe: Hey, you.

Eli: Can you say bye to grandfather?

Abe: Bye-bye.

Lani: Dad.

Kristen: You’re right. It was me who called you on your wedding day and told you about rex and sarah, but what you didn’t know–

Gwen: I’m sorry to interrupt. Hello.

Xander: Hi, what are you doing here?

Gwen: I’m here to see you.

Xander: How did you know I was here?

Gwen: Well, I was just passing by, I saw your car outside, and I thought maybe you’d gotten yourself into trouble.

Xander: No, I came to have a word with kristen.

Gwen: About what?

Kristen: Your boyfriend thinks that I had something to do with sarah horton leaving with rex brady.

Xander: And kristen just admitted that she had something to confess about.

Rafe: Okay, the van is waiting. It’s now or never.

[Tense music]

Kristen: My confession is that I wasn’t doing you a favor. You see, I took great joy in punching your little dream of happiness.

Xander: And that’s all you did, just make a call? You didn’t manipulate sarah into choosing rex over me?

Kristen: Nope. I was at the right place at the right time. I couldn’t have planned it better myself.

Lucas: Sami, are you there?

Sami: Lucas, lucas, you’re right, I searched him, and he’s got a smartphone.

Lucas: Okay. Okay, great. Go to maps.

Sami: Okay, okay. But it’s not loading.

Lucas: Calm down, relax. Don’t get excited. Just try to be patient, okay?

Sami: Easy for you to say. You weren’t locked up in a tiny room since august

Lucas: Wait, you’ve been held against your will this whole time?

Allie: Oh, my god, she wasn’t ghosting us. We should have looked for her.

Lucas: Stop, stop. It’s not your fault, stop it.

Sami: Okay, it’s stalling. I think it’s the reception.

Lucas: All right, just text whatever you can to allie’s phone, all right? Maybe it’ll show up.

Sami: Okay, okay. Okay, I’m sending it. Please go through. Please go through. Please go through. Please go through. Why give your family just ordinary eggs

Rafe: Hey, sorry for the delay, guys. She’s all yours.

Don’t worry, commissioner. We’ll take it from here.

Gwen: You haven’t said much.

Xander: I just don’t think kristen was telling me the truth back there. She hates me.

Gwen: But why would she go through so much trouble to break you and sarah? What does she get out of it?

Xander: Right, I know. It’s just, rex brady showed up out of the blue.

Gwen: Well, you said that rex and sarah were married, yes? So I don’t know. Maybe he found out about the wedding, and he decided that he didn’t want to lose her to someone else.

Xander: Hmm. And maybe she saw him and realized that she was on the rebound when she fell for me. One way or the other, she chose him, not me. And that’s all there is to it.

Ava: Hey, there. I was wondering if we could meet for dinner.

Rafe: That sounds like a plan, and by the way, I just turned your friend kristen over to the guard at statesville. She’s their problem now. Thank god.

Kristen: Thank you so much. That feels so much better.

So where to now, miss dimera?

Kristen: Ah, I haven’t decided yet. All I know is I wanna get as far away as possible from this godforsaken place.

[Soft music]

Lani: I didn’t know you were coming over today.

Abe: Well, I wanted to see how you were doing. Maybe it was a mistake.

Eli: You know, I think I hear jules waking up. I’m gonna…come on.

Abe: The last thing I wanna do is put more pressure on you. I just wanted you to know that I’m here whenever you’re ready.

Lani: No, wait. Please stay. I think it’s time that you and i had a chance to talk.

Sami: Have you gotten my location yet?

Lucas: No, no, not yet.

Sami: God, oh, god. This has to work. This has to work. This guy’s gonna wake up any minute, and I have no idea what he’s going to do to me.

Lucas: She’s freaking out right now.

Allie: Mom, dad is getting everything he can. You need to stay calm.

Sami: I am trying, dammit.

Lucas: Wait a minute. Wait a minute, I just got it. I got it.

Sami: Oh, thank god.

Lucas: Just hang on, sami. I’m on my way.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, November 30, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Chad told Kristen the judge was sending her back to Statesville. He told her not to escape again. She said she wouldn’t leave. She said she would hire more lawyers so she could appeal. She asked him to get her something to eat. When he left, she took his phone. Kristen called Gwen. Kristen threatened to tell Xander about Sarah if she didn’t break her out of jail. Gwen said she would help her, but she didn’t know how. Kristen said she would get her some help. Kristen called Ava to ask for help. Ava said she wasn’t going to risk what she had with Rafe. Kristen threatened to tell Rafe about the last time she helped her escape. Kristen told her what she needed to do. Gwen lied to Xander about her call. She said she was talking to Chad. She said he was insulting her for what she did to his family. Xander said Chad should move on because he still had love in his life unlike some people. She wondered if he was talking about himself. He said he wasn’t. He said he moved on from Sarah. Ava went to see Gwen. Ava told her she was going to be working with her. EJ was by Susan’s side at the hospital. He apologized for everything. Nicole checked on him. He told her Susan was scared of the devil coming back. She asked if Susan had a breakdown. They went out in the hall to talk.

EJ told Nicole what happened with Susan. He thought it was a delusion at first, but Steve believed Susan’s story. He said after all the years he was ashamed of her, she was willing to sacrifice her life for his. EJ broke down and cried. Nicole comforted him. He was embarrassed that she saw him like that. She said it made him vulnerable and attractive. He said that didn’t get him anywhere with Sami. Nicole thought it was weird he hasn’t heard from Sami. He said he pushed her away. He said he was cruel. He said he was emotionally abusive for a year. EJ told Nicole that Sami fought for him after he gave up on life. He said he was a monster to her. He said he was grateful for what Sami has done, but he wasn’t able to tell her because he pushed her away. He said she stayed away. Nicole said it sounded as if he regretted his decision. He said he didn’t regret anything after she cheated. He said he was moving on. Sami banged on a door and demanded to be let out. A guard named Jason told her he wanted his phone back. He said he would do something worse if she didn’t. She gave it to him. She asked him to let her be with her family. She gave it back to him. He checked her phone to see who she called. She said she called her mother and husband. Jason told Sami that he reads the tabloids. He said he knew EJ dumped her. She said he would still pay the ransom. He said his boss wasn’t interested in money. She wanted to know who it was. He said she would never find out. When he left and came back to bring her food, she hit him on the back of the head. She ran out of the room.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Allie told Lucas how Marlena was possessed again. Lucas wasn’t sure if he believed it until she said that she found out through John. Sami told some man about her food. She hit him in the back of the head. Susan told Xander that Kristen was the one who told him about Sarah. Sami was checking different keys to open the door to the cabin. She broke the key off in the door. Abe and Eli talked about what happened at the wedding. Lani went to see Kristen at the station. She told her what happened with Paulina. Kristen was sorry about what she told her. Kristen wanted to know how she knew Abe was her father. She told her what Tamara told her. Lani felt connected to Abe when she first met him. Sami found the captor’s phone. She tried to call someone for help. She wondered which number she new by heart. Allie and Lucas talked about what was going on with Marlena. Sami got in touch with Allie. Allie wanted to know where she was.

Abe and Eli continued to talk about what Pauline said. Eli wondered what Tamara said. Abe said that he was the only one Tamara was involved with at the time. Kristen tried to make Lani feel better about Abe not being her biological father. Allie told Lucas that Sami was kidnapped. He couldn’t believe it and took the phone from her. He demanded to know what happened. Ava tried to get Kristen out of jail. The cops weren’t intimidated by her. Gwen told them to ask Carmine. Ava said that she had people watching their families. Ava wanted to know if they were going to cooperate or was she couldn’t to give Gwen her orders. Rafe brought Xander to see Kristen. Xander confronted her about pretending to be Sarah. She said she might have been trying to help him. He didn’t believe it. He thought she had something to do with her dumping him. Kristen said she didn’t have any influence on Sarah. Xander wanted answers when Rafe’s phone went off. Rafe was ready to take her to prison, but Kristen stalled him. Sami told Lucas what happened to her. She wanted his help. She said she call her mother, but she had her own problems. Ava was able to convince the guards to let Kristen go. Lucas was finally able to get the location and was going to get her.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 30, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gwen has a nightmare about Xander finding out the truth about what Kristen did to Sarah and breaking up with her. Gwen then wakes up in a panic, so Xander asks her what’s wrong.

Chad joins Kristen in the interrogation room and says he just talked to her lawyer. Kristen complains about EJ being too scared to represent her himself and asks what they said. Chad says they did everything they could to keep her until the trial but the judge wouldn’t go for it. Kristen asks what they do now. Chad says he’s sorry but it looks like she’s heading back to prison.

EJ remains at Susan’s side in the hospital and says he’s sorry for everything. Nicole enters and says she came as soon as she heard about Susan. Nicole asks how she is. EJ says she will be okay. Nicole asks if EJ is okay.

Sami remains locked up and paces, saying she’s about to lose it. Sami starts pounding on the door, screaming to be let out until the door is then opened.

EJ tells Nicole that he is okay. Nicole says it’s wonderful that Susan will make a full recovery but worries about EJ not getting any sleep. EJ says Susan was so scared and didn’t want him to leave because she was scared that the Devil was coming after him. EJ adds that Susan finally fell asleep before Nicole got there. Nicole asks if she had another psychotic breakdown. EJ decides to step out with Nicole.

The guard holding Sami hostage is named Jason. Sami asks where her breakfast is. Jason says she doesn’t get breakfast today. Sami argues that he’s been keeping her here for three months so she has to be kept alive. Jason says she’s been a bad girl, so she doesn’t get what she wants until he gets what he wants. Sami asks what he wants. Jason responds that he wants his phone that she stole from him. Jason asks her where it is. Sami claims to have no idea what he’s talking about. Jason warns that if she doesn’t hand it over, he’ll do a lot worse than deprive her of food. Sami then gives in and hands over the phone, noting that it’s dead anyways. Jason says they’ll bring it back to life and asks who she called last night. Sami admits she called her mother. Jason guesses she doesn’t give a damn since Sami is still here. Sami argues that Marlena was desperate to help her but she’s in a lot of trouble too. Sami asks Jason what he would do if his mother was alone, terrified, and in grave danger. Sami pleads with him to let her get back to the people she loves.

EJ sits with Nicole and explains that he was celebrating Thanksgiving with Anna and Tony when Steve suddenly turned up with Susan. EJ adds that Susan was in the family crypt as Steve came looking for John, but found both of them. EJ talks about how they stabilized Susan in the ambulance, but when he first saw her with Steve and she looked lifeless, he just kept telling her to hang on. EJ notes that Susan was so happy to see him when she opened her eyes and was overcome with relief. Nicole questions Susan thinking that Satan wanted EJ dead. EJ admits the story was quite convoluted and something about Marlena being possessed by the Devil and demanding that Susan kill John or else the Devil would kill EJ. Nicole realizes that Susan thought by stabbing herself, Satan would take her instead. Nicole asks EJ if he thinks it was delusion. EJ admits he did at first and calls it impossible for Marlena to be the Devil but then Steve disagreed. Nicole asks why. EJ says Steve got a text from Kayla and had to step out. EJ still can’t believe what Susan did and the sacrifice she was willing to make. Nicole feels the threat probably wasn’t real. EJ says either way, Susan was still willing to die for him. EJ talks about being ashamed of Susan for years and pretending she didn’t exist, but she was still willing to sacrifice her life for his. EJ cries that he doesn’t deserve it as Nicole comforts him.

Chad wants Kristen to tell him that she won’t escape again. Kristen assures that she won’t but says it’s just not a given that she’s going back to prison. Kristen says she has money and can hire more lawyers to help her with the appeal. Chad says he’ll do anything he can to help but she’s going to have to start the process from prison. Kristen asks if he can get her something to eat then. Chad says to give him 20 minutes and exits the room. Kristen then quickly goes through Chad’s jacket and takes his phone.

Sami tells Jason about how her mother is being held against her will and is chained to the wall. Sami swears to make Jason pay if something happens to her mother. Jason tells her that she can yell all she wants but no one will hear her. Jason says he’s going to check who Sami called. Sami says he doesn’t have to as she’s happy to tell him. Jason questions who she called after her mom. Sami responds that she called her husband.

Nicole jokes that this shows EJ has a heart since he doesn’t normally wear it on his sleeve. EJ says she’s one of the few people who have ever seen that side of him. Nicole is honored that he let her.

Rafe and Ava kiss in bed until Rafe says he has to get to work. Ava says she’ll have to figure out how to spend her days now that she’s no longer scheming with Philip to steal Gabi’s company. Ava adds that she has to get a job but on the up and up this time which Rafe calls a good plan. Ava hopes he knows how grateful she is that he was able to put what she tried to do to Gabi in the past. Rafe reminds her they are putting all mistakes behind them and starting clean. Ava assures that she won’t do anything to mess up her second chance. Rafe says the same as they kiss.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed after having sex. Xander says he feels better not only because of that but also because Gwen always knows what to say and do when he gets off track in his head. Gwen wants to check her phone for messages as she’s hoping to hear from Jack but she has nothing. Xander suggests Jack didn’t have time over Thanksgiving and he will call her when he gets back. Xander knows how bad she wants to repair her relationship with Jack but reminds her that Maggie is going to talk to him to try to get him to come around. Gwen wonders how much of an effort Maggie will really put in since she loves Abigail and knows that Gwen tried to destroy her life. Xander says he explained to Maggie that she’s changed and only wants to make amends with Jack. Xander adds that either way, she still has him and he’s not going anywhere. Xander invites Gwen to join him in the shower as he heads to the restroom. Gwen then gets a call from Chad’s phone and questions why he’s calling her but it turns out to be Kristen.

EJ tells Nicole that it was nice while it lasted having her see him as an indominable force, powerful, and ruthless. Nicole assures that she still sees him as all those things. Nicole tells EJ that just because he’s vulnerable doesn’t mean he’s weak, it means that he’s human. She calls him a very attractive human in her eyes. EJ says he can’t be blamed about being worried about letting his guard down since he did that with Sami and they see where that got him. Nicole asks if EJ got any calls like the other night when he thought it was Sami. EJ says they never called back but if they do and it is Sami, he can handle it. Nicole asks why he should have to when he’s going through so much already. Nicole feels it is strange that EJ hasn’t heard from Sami before now. EJ asks why that’s strange since he told her that he didn’t want her in his life anymore. Nicole goes over how Sami went to see Gabi about staying in the mansion and it was her mission to get EJ to forgive her. Nicole questions Sami disappearing off the face of the earth and wonders why Sami would decide not to get back together.

Jason questions why Sami would call her husband when their marriage blew up in her face. Sami asks what he knows about her marriage. Jason says he read the tabloids and that EJ threw her out after she cheated on him with her ex husband. Sami argues that EJ was just upset for good reason over her lapse in judgment. Sami insists that EJ is her husband and still loves her, so if he knew she was in trouble, he would come running. Jason thought she called him. Sami says the phone went dead as soon as she called, otherwise EJ would be breaking down the door now. Jason seriously doubts that.

Kristen tells Gwen that she hasn’t forgotten about her. Gwen says she can’t talk right now. Kristen says to put Xander on the phone then, so she can tell him that Sarah is alive and well and never wanted to break his heart. Gwen pleads with her not to. Kristen says she just got word that she’s being sent back to prison, possibly as soon as today, so she needs Gwen to act now. Gwen asks what she expects her to do. Kristen orders Gwen to get her out ASAP or else she’ll call Xander and tell him where to find Sarah, then he will dump Gwen so fast that her head will spin. Gwen repeats that she doesn’t know how she’s expected to do this. Kristen argues that this is a piece of cake compared to what Gwen has done before. Gwen complains that she’s never broken someone out of prison before, so she doesn’t know where to begin. Kristen tells her to enjoy being single then and suggests maybe she’ll meet someone at Sarah and Xander’s wedding. Gwen pleads with her not to tell Xander or punish her for something she would do if she could. Kristen says she will tell her how to do this if she promises to do it. Gwen agrees, so Kristen says she will give her some help. Gwen then hangs up as Xander comes back and asks who was on the phone.

Rafe goes to the police station where Chad tells Rafe that he just told Kristen that she’s going back to prison. Rafe assures that Kristen won’t be switching with Susan again because Susan’s in the hospital. Chad mentions hearing the crazy story and asks about Susan. Rafe says Susan will be fine as long as she doesn’t get roped in to helping Kristen again. Chad doubts that anyone in town would help Kristen. Rafe notes that Lani was her best friend but she wouldn’t risk it. Rafe adds that Ava goes way back with Kristen and recalls Ava finding Susan last time Kristen switched places with her. Chad asks if he thinks Ava helped Kristen escape. Rafe explains how Ava said she went to the interrogation room looking for him and found Susan on the floor and claimed she never even saw Kristen. Chad asks if Rafe believes Ava. Rafe confirms that he does.

Kristen calls Ava and informs her that she got arrested. Ava says she heard. Kristen tells Ava that she needs a favor since she helped her last time she was in a bind and helped her escape. Ava says she can’t help her again since she’s in a good place with Rafe and she’s not going to jeopardize that. Kristen threatens to tell Rafe about how she helped her escape and then lied to his face. Ava argues that she can’t but Kristen says she will. Ava pleads with her. Kristen says she doesn’t have time to argue so she’s going to tell her exactly what she needs to do.

Sami tells Jason that no matter what happens between her and EJ, she’s still the mother of his children so he’d pay a small fortune to get her out of here. Jason remarks that he’d pay a small fortune to get her to shut up. Sami asks Jason to tell his employer that EJ will pay. Jason responds that his employer is not interested. Sami questions why they are holding her here and argues that she has to know who it is.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would do a complete 180 and leave when she said she would stay and fight for their marriage. EJ guesses she just changed her mind. Nicole feels it’s not like Sami to give up, especially on EJ, as she would be in his face until she broke him down. Nicole questions why Sami would just disappear. EJ responds that it’s because of him.

Kristen asks Ava if they are clear on this. Ava says absolutely. Kristen tells Ava to get to work and hangs up. Kristen deletes the call history but Chad comes back and catches her with his phone. Chad questions who she called. Kristen claims that she was calling Brady. Chad calls her unbelievable. Kristen says she was desperate and wanted to speak with Rachel but claims that Brady hung up on her. Chad gives her the food that he went to get and says he has to go. Kristen thanks him for the food and for trying to help as knowing that he still cares gives her hope. Chad tells her to hold onto that because right now, it’s all she’s got.

Gwen claims to Xander that Chad was on the phone. Xander questions why she would want to talk to Chad DiMera. Gwen says she didn’t and that he called her. Xander asks why. Gwen claims that he just wanted to blast her again for lying about her miscarriage and trying to blow up his marriage. Xander argues that he needs to get over it since he still has his family and some people have a lot less. Gwen asks if he’s talking about himself since he talked about Sarah earlier, so maybe it’s still bothering him. Xander assures it’s not and that he needs to forget about her. Xander says he already is as he kisses Gwen.

Sami pleads with Jason to tell her who is behind this. Jason says they’ve had this conversation every day since she got here. Sami complains about a thug dumped her here after chloroforming her at Rafe’s house. Jason assures that he will never share the information about his employer. Sami complains about being hungry and asks if she can have her breakfast. Jason agrees but says he’s taking his phone with him as he then exits the room.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would leave because of him. EJ says he pushed her away and told her that he never wanted to see her again, which he meant. Nicole says he had every right to be angry after she cheated on him with Lucas. EJ admits perhaps he was too cruel. EJ talks about being vicious towards Sami for over a year, verbally and emotionally abusive. Nicole suggests they shouldn’t talk about this now while EJ is exhausted. EJ says he was up all night and had a lot of time to think. EJ says watching Susan scared and helpless reminded him of what he went through after the warehouse fire. EJ recalls not wanting anyone near him. Nicole says he went through very severe trauma. EJ says Susan did too but she didn’t turn cold and start lashing out at people trying to care for her. EJ points out that Susan wants him as close as possible. Nicole says they are very different people. EJ feels that doesn’t excuse his behavior. Nicole talks about how EJ was severely burned and covered in bandages. EJ talks about thinking he wanted to die every day instead of living as a shell of the man he was. EJ says he begged Sami to put him out of his misery but she refused and kept fighting, long after he had given up. EJ admits he didn’t show her any bit of appreciation and that he was a monster. EJ understands Sami felt lonely and rejected, so she betrayed him with Lucas, but that doesn’t change the fact that she saved his life. Nicole notes that it sounds like he feels more than anger towards Sami. EJ states that he’s still immensely grateful for everything she did for him, but she doesn’t know that because he told her to stay away and she has. Nicole feels that it sounds like EJ regrets it. EJ responds that he doesn’t regret a decision that he made about Sami. Nicole asks if he’s sure because he sounds like he wishes he handled it differently. EJ says as far as his recovery goes, his behavior was atrocious but that doesn’t justify his wife breaking her vows and was unfaithful, then lied to him to his face about it repeatedly. Nicole asks if EJ would’ve forgiven Sami if she told him the truth. EJ says it doesn’t matter because she didn’t and now she’s gone, so he’s moving on. EJ thanks Nicole for coming to check on him. EJ says he’d been feeling terribly guilty about how he treated his mother and everyone he’s cared for, while Nicole did not scold or mock him for his behavior of being a bastard but she listened and gave him hope that things can be better moving forward. EJ reminds Nicole that he’s right where he wants to be and with the person he wants to be with, unless she’s still pining after Rafe after their conference table sex. Nicole insists that she’s not at all as she’s right where she wants to be too as she’s moving on.

Rafe enters the interrogation room. Kristen asks if there’s any news. Rafe informs her that the van to take her back to prison is on it’s way. Kristen guesses there must be a bunch of red tape, forms, and paper work. Rafe says he took care of all that, so as soon as the van gets there, she will be on her way.

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime.

Susan wakes up in her hospital bed to see Xander and asks what he’s doing there. Xander says he heard what happened and brought her flowers. Susan questions him doing that when they don’t know each other. Xander claims he wanted to thank her for what she did to him. Susan asks if they are on hidden camera because she can’t think of a single thing she’s ever done for him. Xander responds that she opened his eyes about his unfaithful fiancée and saved him from the biggest mistake of his life. Susan responds that she’s sorry but she doesn’t know what he’s talking about.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, December 3 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sally was heading toward Adam’s office, but she stopped when she heard him talking. Chelsea was on a video call, wanting to talk about what they were getting Connor for Christmas. Adam saw something on his phone that made him end the session with Chelsea. Sally walked in and said that didn’t sound like good news. Adam said there was a new wrinkle in the plan to acquire ChancComm. Jill had put it up for sale to the highest bidder. Sally thought the whole scheme with Victor regarding Billy was about getting control of ChancComm. “Maybe so, maybe not,” Adam said. He added that Jill opening up things like this gave Newman Media a lot less control over the situation. A bidding war came with a lot of unknowns. Sally assumed all you had to do was bid high, but Adam said it wasn’t that simple. Newman Media would have no idea who they were competing with. The one positive was that Billy would lose no matter who won. Sally was just glad that whatever happened wouldn’t negatively impact Newman Media, because she had big plans for the fashion platform. He was counting on that. She offered to help if he needed her. He said thanks, but no. He got a call that he had to take, and he asked her to shut the door on her way out. Sally put her ear to the door, but she couldn’t hear anything, so she sighed and left.

Nikki entered Victoria’s office and announced that Jill put ChancComm up for sale to the highest bidder. Victoria wasn’t surprised. She was sure Jill wasn’t too pleased about the precarious situation Billy put it in. Victoria was a little disappointed that Lily and Billy couldn’t convince Jill to sell to Newman/Locke. Nikki said this wasn’t that different than the way Ashland sold Cyaxares. Victoria thought that Ashland actually cared who ended up with his company, and he’d ferreted out the best possible candidates to buy it, while Jill seemed to want to wash her hands of the whole matter. Nikki didn’t blame her. Victoria said nothing in the announcement seemed to protect Lily’s place in the company. She thought that meant that Lily and Billy were both being left in the cold. Victoria wondered if Jill blamed both Lily and Billy for the hit ChancComm took.

Nikki wondered if Victoria was going to make an offer. Victoria had to talk to Ashland first. Nikki was just curious about Victoria’s gut feeling. Victoria took no pleasure in Billy being humiliated by Adam taking over ChancComm. Adam made it clear he wanted to dismantle everything Billy accomplished. Victoria said that Newman Media’s whole plan was to undermine Billy and weaken ChancComm. She thought that Adam and Victor would bid aggressively to win ChancComm. Nikki didn’t think Victoria should get involved, since the last thing the family needed was more conflict. Victoria wasn’t going to let her personal feelings get in the way of a business decision. Nikki didn’t see how that could be avoided when this involved Victoria’s brother, father and ex-husband. Victoria said her father had been in similar situations over the years, and she intended to be the kind of businesswoman he taught her to be.

Billy and Lily were at home when they learned Jill was selling ChancComm to the highest bidder. Billy hated to admit it, but it was a smart move. He thought that could be fun to see the bidding war. Lily told Billy that he didn’t have to pretend to be okay with this. They’d put their heart and soul into this company. He said they did, and now it was done, and they were moving on to bigger opportunities. He asked if she told his mom she was accepting the job as Chancellor CEO. She hadn’t yet. He wanted her to do so soon, so that the announcement could be made ASAP. He didn’t want anyone to think that the mess at ChancComm was her responsibility. She wasn’t thinking about her reputation right now. She was proud of what they built at ChancComm. She knew they argued a lot because they had different styles, but they worked so well together. She asked him to come to Chancellor with her and be her COO. He said he couldn’t because she didn’t need him and his baggage complicating the situation. She asked if he was declining because he didn’t want to be her subordinate. He wouldn’t mind working for her, and he had no problem acknowledging she was his superior. He said he had two areas of expertise, media and cosmetics, and once ChancComm was sold, neither of those things would be under ChancComm’s umbrella. “Who cares. You’re a very fast learner,” Lily said. Billy said that his mom already admitted the only reason she offered him the job was to keep him out of trouble, which he found a little embarrassing. Lily didn’t care; she saw the role as vital, and he’d have a lot of responsibility. Billy said Lily didn’t need him, and he thought it’d be better for her if he wasn’t there. He knew a lot of people thought her only role at ChancComm was to babysit him, and they didn’t know what she was capable of. Lily said that when she was announced as sole CEO, people would see that, and Billy coming to work with her wouldn’t change it. Billy said he loved Lily and planned to spend the rest of his life with her, and he’d cheer her on from the sidelines. As for himself, he had other plans. She knew, and that’s what she was afraid of.

Billy said yesterday, he was sifting through all the damage Victor and Adam inflicted. He wanted to get back at them, but not at the expense of losing Lily or before her future was secured. He didn’t want to do anything to distract from his accomplishments or undermine her. Lily appreciated that Billy was waiting, but she said he had to tell her his plan. He promised he would, but he admitted that he didn’t think she’d like it.

Billy told Lily his plan off screen. She was concerned. It was so complex and risky, and it could blow up in his face. Billy though that was the case with everything in life. Lily said if Billy pulled that off, and that was a huge if, what would Billy accomplish besides revenge. He said Ashland was guilty, and everything in that article was true, and Victor and Adam knew that, but they were only concerned about cutting Billy off at the knees. Billy said if he pulled this off, he’d stick it to Adam where it hurt most and turn the tables on the Newmans. Most importantly, this was about un-tarnishing his reputation. He didn’t plan to fail this time. He hoped she could be in his corner.

Ashley arrived at the ranch, and she and Victor embraced. Ashley had incredible news that she wasn’t able to share with Victor over the phone earlier for security reasons. She announced that Chance was alive, and Abby brought him home. Victor had worried that Abby would go off the deep end. Ashley knew – she’d experienced that kind of grief, and it was unbearable to think her daughter would have to as well. He asked how Chance was. She said all the other team members died, so Chance was buried under the grief and trauma. So much so that he felt obligated to stay and finish the mission. It was a testament to Abby’s strength, love and will that she was able to convince Chance to come home. Victor thought that Abby inherited strength from him and Ashley. Speaking from experience, Victor predicted that Chance’s priorities would change once he got to know his son.

Abby and Chance walked into their home. He surveyed his surroundings and said that it’d been so long that he felt like a complete stranger. He felt disconnected from his life. She said this was his life, and everything that happened in Spain was his job. She told him that he belonged here, at home. Jill came in calling for Abby, and she burst into tears when she saw Chance. Jill rushed over and hugged her grandson. Abby and Chance told Jill how Abby tracked Chance down and brought him home. Jill said this made her believe in miracles. “Thank you, Abby. Thank you for finding my grandson and bringing him home,” Jill said. Jill chided Chance for putting everyone through this. He said it was good to see her too, and they hugged again. Jill was alarmed when she learned that Chance got hurt in the explosion. Chance and Abby reassured Jill by telling her about Kim and Errol, who healed Chance and kept him safe. Chance felt terrible about what he’d put everyone through, but he couldn’t risk something happening to any of them. Jill understood, and she said that Chance acted heroically and honorably, not even meeting his son. Chance smiled because he’d be meeting Dominic today. Jill asked where her great grandson was, and Abby said he was with Devon. Jill couldn’t wait to meet Dominic. Chance’s section chief called to say that there had been a positive development in the mission. The work Chance and his team did lead to the breakthrough, so their work was not in vain. Chance’s family would have a security detail in Genoa City, though they’d stay in hiding. This meant Chance’s part in this was all over, and Abby hugged him.

At the penthouse, Devon told Amanda that he was trying to wrap his head around the fact that Abby found Chance alive. Amanda said they must be looking forward to starting a life as a family. Devon started packing up Dominic’s toys, and the baby started crying, so Devon picked him up (Note: Dominic is being played by a real infant for the first time). Amanda noted that Devon had grown attached to Dominic in the short time he’d been here. She thought it’d be difficult for Devon to send the baby home. Devon said he couldn’t be happier that Dominic would have both his parents, then he abruptly walked off. Later, Chance and Abby came and hugged Amanda and Devon. Devon said Abby scared them to death when she disappeared the way she did, but she’d proven them all wrong about Chance. Chance said he was ready to meet his son.

Dominic was upstairs asleep. Abby thanked Devon for taking care of him and promised that Devon would always have an important role in the baby’s life. Chance knew he owed Devon more than words could say. Chance acknowledged that Devon had been the father figure that Chance couldn’t be at the time. Devon said he got involved to help Chance and Abby start a family. Abby promised they’d repay Devon somehow. All Devon wanted was to know Abby was in a better headspace now than before she left. Abby was great now, and she punctuated the point by hugging Chance. Devon brought the baby downstairs and told him that Chance was his father, then he placed Dominic in Chance’s arms

Jill met Billy and Lily at Society. Jill was glad Lily was on board, and she hoped Billy was okay with all this. She knew he was afraid Adam and Victor would get ChancComm, and she wanted him to understand why she was selling to highest bidder. Billy was able to step back and see this from a business perspective. He said it didn’t matter how he felt, because they had more important things to discuss like making an announcement about Lily taking over at Chancellor. He said the world needed to know that Lily wasn’t responsible for the situation at ChancComm. Jill was impressed with Billy’s attitude, but she was way ahead of him. She told them to check their emails. There was a press release about Jill stepping down as CEO, but staying on in and advisory role. It said that Jill Abbott was proud to announce that she was appointing Lily Winters as her replacement. Jill was proud of Billy for getting past his anger and focusing on what was best for Lily. Now, she had something to tell him.

Lily and Billy were surprised and happy about the news that Chance was alive. Jill said they were keeping this private for Chance and his family’s safety. Billy hoped that Jill knew he could be trusted to keep her confidence, despite some of the decisions he’d made recently. Jill was focused on the future, and she encouraged her son to do the same thing. She said this wasn’t an ending, she hoped it would be a brand new beginning for them all, and she was sure something good would come out of it. Billy felt the same way. Jill left to meet her new great grandson.

Billy was glad that Jill already put out the press release. Lily asked if he felt that way because he was eager to put his plan into motion. He said he was glad because the rest of the world would find out what he already knew – that a talented star was on the rise. Lily thought they needed to go to ChancComm and speak with the staff face to face. He had something to do first. She knew he was more upset than he let on with Jill. She asked if he was moving forward with the plan. He wasn’t ready to make a move just yet, he needed to get everything into place to ensure that he got what he wanted. He said he was proud of her. As she was leaving the table, she looked back at him with a worried expression.

Billy was alone at the bar. Sally joined him and said she heard the news, and it had to hurt. He admitted he’d had better days. She thought it looked like he could use some company.

Jill went back to the Chancellor house, and Ashley was there waiting for Abby and her family to return. Jill was glad to have a moment alone with Ashley because she wanted to hear more about Spain and why Chance couldn’t find a way to tell them that he was alive. Ashley said there was a security issue. Jill was sure that there was someone in the government who could’ve told them the truth. Ashley assumed that everyone in the government thought Chance died along with everyone else in the explosion. She said Chance wasn’t sure who could be trusted, and he didn’t want to put his family in danger. Jill said that Chance was lucky Abby found him instead of Jill, because if Jill had found him, she would’ve throttled him. Ashley knew that Jill was a softy under that tough exterior. Jill was getting really tired of fighting in business and in life, and that’s why she was stepping down from Chancellor. She was ready to be the laid-back matriarch of the family. Ashley laughed and wished Jill luck with the laid-back part.

Victor arrived at Newman Media, and as soon as he walked inside, Adam showed him the news on Lily. Victor thought that was a brilliant move on Jill’s part. Adam said that Jill appeared to be distancing herself from her own son. “Of course she is. She’s a smart businesswoman, he’s an idiot,” Victor replied. Adam said that now that Jill put ChancComm up for sale, they might have to pay more for it than they originally intended, and it that would blow up their plan to cannibalize and dismantle it. Adam said Billy got humiliated privately when he had to beg Victor for mercy, and publicly when he had to print the retraction. Adam asked if Victor wanted to leave it at that or if he wanted to make a play for ChancComm. “We’ll see,” Victor said. Victor said that Jill putting the company up for sale made things more complicated, but he knew Adam liked a challenge. Victor also knew that Victoria would join the bidding just to prevent Newman Media from getting control, since she’d think Billy suffered enough. Victor was curious to find out how far Victoria would go to get what she wanted.

Back at Newman/Locke, Nikki and Victoria learned about Lily’s new job. Nikki was sure Victoria wondered how this was affecting Billy. Victoria assumed Billy was happy for Lily and relieved this didn’t ruin her future. “I know Billy and I – even though he’s not admitting this to anyone, I know that this is hurting him,” Victoria said. Victoria was glad that she made the decision to sending the kids to boarding school for the rest of the year. She hadn’t told Billy yet, but she was going to make it clear that she was committed to doing this. She believed that this was the kind of situation that could push Billy over the rails.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, December 2 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jill and Billy were at the Chancellor house. He’d just accused her of losing faith in him. She assumed he was saying that because Lily told him about Jill’s job offer. He confirmed that he knew Jill was stepping down as CEO of Chancellor and that she wanted Lily to be her successor. Jill had hoped Billy would be happy for Lily. Billy was happy for Lily – he thought she would do amazing in the role, if she chose to take it. Jill questioned the “If” and Billy said he and Lily were a team, which Jill should know, since she put them together. Jill didn’t want to separate Billy and Lily. She was hoping he’d work at Chancellor Industries. He pointed out that she wanted him in a lesser role, so she wasn’t kicking him to the curb, but she wasn’t standing by him either. She asked him to try and understand why she had to do this. He said it was crystal clear. He asked what her plans were for ChancComm. She wasn’t sure, but she was thinking of selling. He could live with that as long as she didn’t sell it to Victor and Adam, because he didn’t think they should be rewarded after what they did to him. Jill couldn’t make that promise, because this was a business decision, and she would do what was best for Chancellor Industries. Billy’s voice raised as he accused Jill of siding with the Newmans over her own son.

Jill didn’t think that was fair. She asked if he forgot how he got the job at ChancComm in the first place. He asked how he could forget when she reminded him every chance she got. She hissed that she did so because it didn’t sink in with him. “You were at rock bottom one more time. Nobody believed more in you than I did!,” she stated. He felt like she was saying that he let her down and that she shared Victor’s low opinion of him. She told him to leave Victor out of it. He argued that Victor was the one who set the trap he fell into, and because of that, his own mother had given up on him. She denied giving up on him. He understood she was disappointed in him, but the feeling was mutual.

Jill asked if Billy actually thought he was fit to run an international conglomerate. He pointed out that he ran Jabot, and she laughed and replied that they all knew how turned out. He said up until a few days ago, she was thrilled with his work at ChancComm. She said he risked all that success to reignite his feud with Victor and Adam. Billy said this was about protecting his kids. Ashland’s nickname was the Locke Ness monster, and he’d been about to be Johnny and Katie’s stepfather. So Billy looked into Ashland, and so did Victor. For a second, Billy thought he and Victor were going to work together, and if Victor actually cared about Victoria as much as he pretended to, they probably would’ve. But, according to Billy, Ashland turned out to be more ruthless than everyone thought, and Victor identified with him. Victor and Ashland formed an alliance against Billy. Jill said Billy couldn’t let it go. She heard he paid Jesse Gaines a small fortune to stop the wedding, and he antagonized two of the most powerful men in the world. She asked how he thought that would win. He told her that Gaines sent him the video detailing all of Ashland’s crimes, and Billy had everything he needed to topple Victor and Locke. Jill asked what happened to the video. Billy said he deleted it to protect Victoria. Frustrated, Jill demanded to know why Billy went to such extremes. “Because I have already lost one kid and I’m not gonna let that happen again,” Billy snapped. Jill softened and said there had never been a hint that Ashland was a threat to the children, and she was sure Billy must know that Victoria wouldn’t put them in danger. She wanted to know why he was so determined to stop the wedding – did he have feelings for Victoria?

Billy said he loved Lily, and he thought he’d be with her for the rest of his life. He and Victoria were just co-parents. Jill asked why Billy was so compelled to keep Victoria from moving forward, even putting ChancComm at risk. He didn’t expect it to go this far, though he probably should’ve. She wondered if the gambler in him couldn’t resist battling his nemesis. Billy clarified that he’d set the war aside until Victor told him that he was coming after ChancComm. Billy wasn’t proud of some of the things he did, but he was trying to live up to his commitment to Jill, Lily and the staff, so he grabbed the only weapon he could get his hands on. “Blackmail,” Jill stated. Billy never intended to publish the article, but Victor and Adam hacked into ChancComm’s system and authorized its release. He admitted he shouldn’t have sunk to their level. Jill blamed herself for giving Billy too much power before he was ready. He said everything was fine until Ashland came into the picture. Jill thought Billy needed to be in a position where he was free to generate his genius ideas. He said he wasn’t going to accept the COO position at ChancComm. Exasperated, she ordered him to stop. “This is what’s wrong with you. You are so damn impulsive.” He thought she’d been wanting to say that the whole conversation. He sarcastically thanked her, and he left.

Billy went to Crimson Lights where he ran into Adam. “Good to see you, Billy. How are you enjoying early retirement?,” Adam said. Billy said his offer to step down was contingent on Victor and Adam getting Ashland to drop the lawsuit, which never happened. Billy said that he guessed Adam and Victor didn’t have as much control over Ashland as they thought. He said never to trust a man who stole his best friend’s identity and mentor’s fortune. Adam heard Ashland and Victoria made their own offer for ChancComm. Billy said Adam got played. “I know how hard you worked to bring me down, you’re not going to have anything to show for it when I land on my feet again,” Billy said. Adam replied that Newman Media could still buy what remained of ChancComm, but it didn’t matter who bought it, because the truth was no one wanted Billy attached. Adam thought this was the price Billy was paying for releasing the expose on Adam. “The new and improved Adam still holds a grudge,” Billy said. Adam said that the next time Billy was wallowing in booze and self pity, which would likely be any minute now, Billy should remember that he brought all of this on himself. Adam left. Billy flashed back to a memory of Adam saying that he couldn’t wait for this whole thing to blow up in Billy’s face.

Adam went to the Chancellor house to see Jill. She demanded to know what the hell he wanted. Adam wanted to extend his condolences on her grandson. He said Chance saved his life once. Jill wasn’t interested in taking a stroll down memory lane with Adam, so she asked him to leave. Adam also wanted to discuss the future of ChancComm. Jill noted that Adam tried to bring the company to his knees. Adam suggested that Billy exaggerated the role Adam played in the PR debacle. He admitted he offered help to his new brother in law when Ashland fell victim to the same personal attacks that Billy launched against Adam over the years. Adam said that unfortunately, Billy wouldn’t listen to reason, not even from Victoria, so the courts were Ashland’s only recourse. “Poor Ashland. So vulnerable. So helpless,” Jill mocked. Adam understood that Jill was protective of Billy, who’d come to rely on her support. Jill cut Adam off and told him not to go there, since Adam owed all of his present-day success to Victor’s generosity and forgiveness. Adam thought Jill was a shrewd businesswoman who wouldn’t let personal issues get in the way of what was best for Chancellor. “I’m shrewd enough to know why you’re here. You are here to salvage the mess that you’ve made and get back into Daddy’s good graces,” Jill said. Adam maintained that Jill was misinterpreting things, but she disagreed. She said he wanted to trash Billy and shrink ChancComm’s value so he could pick it up cheap. “Ain’t gonna happy, Buddy. So brainstorm a plan B,” she said. He thanked her for the advice and said he’d be in touch. He left. Jill looked up at Katherine’s portrait and asked if she could believe that guy.

At Crimson Lights, Tessa presented Mariah with some kind of drink topped with a tower of whipped cream and drizzled with chocolate. Mariah asked what this monstrosity was, and Tessa said that the woman Mariah loved used to be a barista and knew all the tricks of the trade. Mariah thought it was obscene, but it looked obscenely delicious. However, Mariah kicked her caffeine tolerance when she was pregnant. Tessa was happy to drink it, but Mariah said it was hers. Tessa was just happy Mariah was taking a break from work. Mariah said this was actually her second break of the day – she spent the first one at Devon’s with the baby, and she even got him to giggle. Tessa said it wounded like Dominic was thriving, and Abby would be relieved when she got home. “Whenever that is,” Mariah grumbled.

Tessa reminded Mariah that she should put herself in Abby’s shoes. Tessa asked what if one of them died suddenly, far from home without ever getting the chance to say goodbye. Mariah said she’d be devastated if that happened, but wild horses couldn’t tear her away from her child. Mariah said nobody knew where Abby was or when she was coming back. Mariah admitted that Abby contacted Devon and had him set up a live stream with Dominic. Tessa thought that was a good sign, but Mariah wasn’t enthused.

Noah joined Mariah and Tessa, and he noticed Mariah’s off-menu drink. Tessa said she’d make him one if he listened to her songs. He knew it had taken awhile, but he went on a walk today, and he immersed himself in her music. He pretended he didn’t enjoy it, then he admitted that he actually loved it. He thought the music was haunting and unique. Tessa smiled brightly. Mariah huffed because she told Tessa that same thing all the time, and Tessa only believed it now that it was coming from Noah. Mariah laughed. Tessa said it was different because Mariah was biased. Mariah said she knew genius when she saw it. Noah thought Tessa had a hit. Tessa had been scared that Noah wasn’t talking to her because he didn’t like her songs, and he didn’t know how to tell her. He promised he’d always be honest with her.

Tessa asked what Noah had in mind for the album. He said they both knew inspiration took time. Tessa stepped away to take a call from her manager. Noah heard Abby left town, and he assumed that was upsetting to Mariah. Mariah was upset, but she admitted Tessa had been right, as usual – Abby was doing the best she could. Mariah said she’d hate people criticizing her when, or if, she was a mother. Noah said that Mariah was free-spirited, so she’d have the kids with purple hair. Noah would love Mariah’s kids like crazy, and people would disapprove of the children, but who cared? Noah noticed things seemed to be going well for Mariah and Tessa. Mariah said they had a crazy few months, but they were in a good place. Noah was glad. He said it wasn’t always easy remembering why you got together in the first place. Mariah commented that someone really did a number on Noah. Noah didn’t want to talk about it. Mariah was glad Noah was back. She hoped he was staying because he wanted to be here, not because he was avoiding something or someone in London. He said he was glad to be back in Genoa City. He was relaxing, recharging and thinking of what came next. Mariah said the iconic album cover for Tessa came next. Noah was honored Tessa asked him.

Mariah sent Noah Christian’s pee-wee basketball schedule and told him it was a fun diversion. Tessa returned, and Noah asked her about her thoughts on the cover. She wanted something evocative, something that had a new thing to discover every time you looked at it. Noah showed Tessa some designs, and she loved them. She thought she and Noah spoke the same language. They were excited to work together.

Devon was at home with the baby. He bounced Dominic as they walked around, until he fell asleep. As soon as he put the baby in his bassinet, the doorbell rang. Amanda rushed downstairs and answered before it woke the baby. Imani came in, and she and Amanda quietly admired Dominic. Imani asked what it was like having a baby around 24/7, and Devon said it was never a dull moment. Devon asked what Imani and Amanda were doing today. Imani realized Amanda didn’t tell Devon the news. Amanda said she was just about to when Imani came over. Imani wanted to be the one to tell Devon. Imani said she and Amanda were going house hunting for her parents, maybe choosing something across the hall from Devon and Amanda’s or right downstairs, so Naya could pop in 24/7. Devon looked a bit alarmed, and Amanda assured him that Imani was teasing. Amanda and Imani were actually looking for a space for their new law office. Amanda was excited about starting the new chapter of her life after the trial. Devon asked Imani how she thought it would be after so many years of working for her grandfather. Imani said she liked a challenge. Devon offered to help with setting up the office space or finding a designer. Amanda said Naya made the same offer, but she and Imani wanted to do this on their own. He wished Amanda luck. “She doesn’t need luck. She’s got me,” Imani said. After Imani and Amanda were gone, Lily came over and visited Devon and looked in on the baby. She loved seeing Devon dote on Dominic.

Lily needed advice. Devon saw the article and retraction ChancComm put out. Lily said the story was true, but the Newmans blackmailed their source into retracting. Lily said that Jill had had it with Billy and she was thinking of selling off ChancComm. Lily swore Devon to secrecy, then she told him Jill was thinking of retiring and making her CEO of Chancellor. Devon loved the idea of Lily running his grandmother’s company. He said Neil would be so proud of her. He noticed that she didn’t look happy, though. He asked if she talked to Billy about it. She said Billy was happy for her, but he was upset with himself and with Jill for not believing in him and furious with Adam and Victor for the sabotage. Lily was afraid of what Billy would do with that anger.

Devon thought that what really hurt was that Adam and Victor took advantage of Billy’s strengths. Lily said Billy would do anything to protect ChancComm from Adam and Victor. ChancComm was Billy and Lily’s baby. Devon understood. Lily admitted she wasn’t innocent either – she also got drawn in and was willing to do whatever it took to protect what she and Billy built. Devon said the difference was Lily reined herself in and Billy couldn’t. Lily wasn’t upset with Billy, because his heart was in the right place. Devon said that Lily’s relationship with Billy was different than her marriage. Lily agreed. Even though she and Billy disagreed a lot, she never felt like the relationship was in jeopardy. She said they never betrayed each other, and she never questioned how he felt about her. Their relationship was more important than any job. Devon said all Lily had to do was make sure Billy knew this.

Imani and Amanda went to Society after office hunting. They couldn’t believe how far they’d come. From Imani serving Amanda with a restraining order to going into business together. This was such a spectacular day that they decided on champagne. Imani’s treat. When Amanda wanted to buy, Imani explained why she wanted to pay instead. Imani had never considered working for anyone besides Sutton. Imani clarified that she’d actually thought of doing other things in the past, but when she brought up the idea in front of their grandfather, she’d learned to keep her mouth shut. Now she got to work with her big sister, and she couldn’t wait to get started. Amanda loved that she gained a sibling and a partner.

Amanda and Imani both loved one potential office space. They thought they might be on the same page, but Imani’s favorite was the high rise, and Amanda’s was she storefront. Imani thought that the high rise was aspirational and it’d speak to their clientele. Amanda said they weren’t focusing on corporate law, and they didn’t want a location that felt elitist. Imani thought the storefront was too far from the courthouse, and the high rise lent an air of professionalism and legitimacy. Amanda though they should impress people based on their results, not their address. Imani said that while Amanda had an impressive track record, Imani was just starting out. Amanda said she was also the mentor, so maybe Imani should take her advice and take a breath. Imani was going to have some champagne, but Amanda said they had to figure this out first. Amanda brought up the converted Victorian. Imani liked it too, and they listed its assets. It was gorgeous, homey, classic street level and close to the courthouse. It was perfect. Amanda toasted to Sinclair and Benedict. Imani suggested Benedict and Sinclair.

Amanda came home after Lily left. Amanda thought she and Imani found an office. “That’s faster than I anticipated. ‘cause Imani can be a little Imani,” Devon said. Amanda laughed and said she toned Imani down a little bit. Devon proudly announced that something special happened today – Dominic reached up and grabbed his own rattle and shook it around. Amanda joked that Devon would probably be filling out college applications soon. Devon was thinking Dominic could go to Stanford like Neil and Mattie. Teasing, Amanda asked if Yale wasn’t good enough, and Devon said he’d add it to the list. The phone rang just as they kissed. Ashley let Devon know that Abby was coming home. The call ended. Devon was subdued, which prompted Amanda to ask if Abby was okay. Devon said she must be fine because Ashley said once they landed, Abby wanted to come get Dominic.

Lily found Billy at Crimson Lights and asked what he was thinking about. He wasn’t ready to share that. He said he and Jill didn’t see eye to eye. He was going to come up with his own solution that didn’t involve a handout from Chancellor Industries. He told her not to worry – when he got knocked down, he got back up, and she could count on that. So could Adam.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, December 1 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashley got back on the plane without Abby. Jack didn’t understand why they were leaving Abby behind when she was still deluded into thinking that Chance was alive. Ashley said Abby wasn’t delusional – she’d had hope, and she didn’t give up, and Ashley was so glad about that. Ashley swore Jack to secrecy and revealed that Chance was alive, and Abby was with him right now. Jack marveled at how Abby never accepted that Chance died, unlike everyone else. Ashley told Jack that Chance didn’t want to abort the mission and come home. Jack acknowledged that Chance always had a strong sense of duty. Ashley added that it was a point of pride for Chance that he’d never failed a mission. Ashley said that Abby was pulling out all the stops to convince him to come home, including a live stream of Dominic. Chance was torn up, because he wanted to be with his baby, but he felt compelled to stay here. Ashley knew Abby wouldn’t leave Chance’s side, which meant she’d be living under the constant state of danger and worrying that Chance would take off for Valencia and get killed for real. Jack didn’t think Abby would be able to stay away from Dominic that long.

As persuasive as Abby was, Jack wasn’t sure she’d be able to convince Chance to come home. Jack suggested they take pressure off Abby by going over Chance’s head. He thought that Ashley should call Christine. Ashley pointed out that Christine didn’t know Chance was alive. Jack thought it was okay to let Christine into their circle of trust. He was sure that Christine would be willing to reach out to her contacts at the State Department, who could let Chance know that his work was done. Ashley said Chance’s supervisors might want him to stay on the mission. She thought that they should stay out of it and let Abby and Chance work on this together. Jack asked what if things didn’t work out the way they wanted it to.

Kim and Abby talked while Chance was out taking a walk. Abby asked Kim to help her convince Chance to come home. Abby said Chance felt like he needed to complete the mission, but she didn’t come all this way to leave without her husband. It tore her apart to be away from their baby, but she had this feeling Chance was alive. Kim was glad Abby came, because she thought that Chance needed to be with Abby after all he’d gone through. Abby asked Kim to convince Chance that he was too injured to go back to the field. Kim said that wouldn’t be honest. Abby implored Kim to help her change Chance’s mind. They didn’t know that Chance was eavesdropping just outside the door. Kim didn’t think Chance would listen to her. She believed that if Chance went back to the states, it had to be a decision he and Abby made together. Chance walked in, so Kim stepped out.

Chance admitted he heard what Abby said. He hated that she was hurt, but he wished she could understand why he had to stay. She understood how he felt, but she said that he didn’t even know if he’d be able to complete the mission. She said he was injured and the mission was compromised. She suggested that his chief was coming up with a new plan that didn’t involve him. He didn’t think they should speculate about that. She said that the department had other options, but she only had one husband, and he was Dominic’s father. “You’re irreplaceable to us. Doesn’t that make a difference to you? Aren’t we enough to change your mind?,” Abby asked.

Chance wanted to be with Abby and Dominic more than anything, but he couldn’t leave. Abby asserted that he could. She had compassion for him after he lost his colleagues. He said they were his friends. She understood he wanted to do right by his friends, but it was time for him to do right by himself and Dominic. She told him to think about the promises he made. She showed him his wedding ring. She said they found it in the rubble from the explosion. Chance confessed that he took the ring off and put it in the rubble to sell that story that he died. He asked if she could forgive him, and she said of course. She said she’d been wearing the ring on a chain so it would be close to her heart. Abby reminded Chance that on their wedding day, he promised to give her the life she deserved and to keep the family safe and happy. They’d made a promise to have and to hold until death did them part, and she was going to hold him to that promise. She admitted it might not be fair, but she didn’t care because she was fighting for the survival of their family, and she needed him to fight too. Chance said he loved Abby more than he could ever show him. She challenged him to prove it. He asked for the ring, and she gave it to him. He put it back on. “Let’s go home,” he said, and she hugged him.

Kim returned and congratulated Abby on getting Chance to do the right thing. Meanwhile, Chance called his boss with the news. Chance’s section chief thought he was making the right decision. The State Department was going to give Chance and Abby security in Genoa City. Chance said he never failed at anything before. Abby said Chance didn’t fail – he gave the information to other people who could complete the mission. Kim assured Chance that he was making the right decision. She said she’d pack a bag for Chance. Chance was grateful to Kim and Errol, who was still in Dublin. Kim didn’t need that, she just wanted Chance to cherish the time with his family and listen to his wife, because she was smarter than he was. Everyone chuckled.

Later, Abby and Chance prepared to call his mother. He thought Abby should talk first and prepare Nina. Abby did a video chat with Nina and said she was on an island in Spain. Nina was concerned because Abby put her life in danger. Abby said it was worth it. Abby knew Nina was with Phillip in Australia, and she asked if he was there. Nina said he’d gone out. Abby had news, but she said Nina couldn’t tell anyone except Phillip. Chance got on the phone, and Nina was shocked and overjoyed.

Abby called Ashley and brought her up to speed. Abby asked that Ashley do something for them.

Victor showed up at Society, where Billy was. They traded barbs. Victor saw Billy order another drink and asked if it was the first one. Billy thought Victor knew it wasn’t, but having an adult beverage wasn’t the worst thing a man could do. Victor said Billy certainly would know. Billy said the last time he saw Victor, he laid down at Victor’s feet, played the sacrificial lamb and begged for mercy, but that wasn’t going to happen again. Victor heard that Ashland and Victoria made an offer to buy ChancComm. He thought it was a good move on their part. When Billy came to Victor and offered to step down so Lily could run ChancComm, he’d thought Victor would contact him. Now Billy realized that all Victor wanted to do was watch him squirm and that he’d planned to wait for ChancComm to lose value so Victor could swoop it up. Billy said Victor had competition. Victor asked if Billy thought his Mommy would accept the offer. Billy said he wasn’t going to tell Victor that. Victor thought Victoria made the offer to spare Billy the humiliation of losing to Adam. Victor stated that Billy would have to face the music no matter what and pay for the consequences of his actions. Billy asked why Victor hated him so much. Chuckling, Victor asked why the Spartans hated the Athenians. Billy asked why Tom hated Jerry, then he said he wanted to hear Victor’s reasoning. Victor said Billy was sort of handsome and somewhat intelligent, which made Victor wonder why Billy cared about his opinion. Billy asked what Victor didn’t like about him. Victor loathed people like Billy. Victor said Billy was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, while Victor grew up in an orphanage and worked for everything he had. Victor thought Billy was like a guy born on third base who thought he hit a triple. Victor felt that Billy was entitled and spoiled and disrespectful of people’s values. Billy admitted he’d done that in the past. Victor wondered if Billy was ready to pay the piper and not get protection from Victoria. Billy said he didn’t need protection from anyone. Billy just wanted to make sure Lily wasn’t hurt because of his actions, and Victoria’s offer allowed that. Victor said that Billy didn’t own the company, Mommy Dearest did. Victor thought Jill knew how to set aside her emotions when it came to business, and she was a savvy businesswoman. Billy agreed, and that was why he didn’t think Victor should feel confident right now. Billy left.

At Lily’s place, Jill said she hadn’t worked out the timeline for her departure from Chancellor, but it’d be soon. Lily was flattered Jill thought she was ready to run Chancellor Industries. Jill clarified that she knew Lily was ready. Lily wondered what would happen to ChancComm and Billy if she took the job. Jill thought Lily saw the writing on the wall for Billy. Referencing the situation with Ashland and Gaines, Lily said that she and Billy got played by master manipulators, and that didn’t negate all the amazing achievements Billy made at ChancComm. Jill said there was no telling how much Billy’s mistake would cost. She felt like ChancComm might be more trouble than it was worth at this point. Lily stated that the company was still turning a profit, but Jill countered that it had significant losses too. Jill said that if they didn’t sell soon, Victor and Adam would keep coming after them and Ashland’s lawsuit would cause even more damage. Jill added that this wasn’t the first time Billy hurt the company by making a move against the Newmans. Lily clarified that she and Billy made decisions as a team. Jill thought this mess had Billy’s fingerprints all over it. Jill wondered how much worse shape the company would be in if Lily hadn’t been there to keep Billy in line. Lily thought Jill was being too hard on Billy. Jill contended that Billy used the company as a tool to exact revenge, and even he knew he went too far, or he wouldn’t have offered to step down. Lily hated this. She and Billy had accomplished so much together. She also didn’t want the amazing team at ChancComm to lose their jobs. Jill said if she sold, she’d stipulate that the new owners had to keep the current employees. Lily thought Jill was being too hasty. She felt like ChancComm could be going through growing pains, and if two years from now, ChancComm was a juggernaut, she thought Jill would regret selling. “What’s done is done and we’ve gotta focus on the future,” Jill firmly said.

Jill noted that Lily never said if she was interested in the offer to be CEO of Chancellor. Lily said of course she was interested. She was sure that when Jill imagined this moment, she’d thought she’d be passing the torch to Billy. Jill would’ve loved nothing more than to hand the company to Billy, but once again, he’d proven to be unreliable. Lily didn’t think that was true. Jill thought Lily needed to stop defending Billy. Jill said Lily was the reliable one, and she’d exceeded expectations. Lily was drawn to the idea of adding to the rich history of Chancellor. Jill said that old bat Katherine would’ve wholeheartedly agreed with the choice to promote Lily. Jill reminded Lily that her dad, Neil ran Chancellor too. Lily said he didn’t run it for long, but Jill said it didn’t matter. She knew Neil would be so proud to see Lily behind that desk. Lily wasn’t okay with leaving Billy out in the cold. Jill had hoped that Lily would hire Billy at Chancellor. Lily suggested they be co-CEOs again, but Jill didn’t want her son in a position to call the shots or have any say in decision making. Jill said Billy could be COO, or whatever Lily thought was appropriate, but Lily had to be in charge, alone.

Lily was torn because she knew Billy would be hurt. Jill told Lily to stop putting Billy’s needs above her own. Jill stated that Billy was a grown man who’d find a way to deal with it. Lily thought that was a little cold. Jill was adamant that Lily couldn’t let her personal life stand in the way of her success. Jill said that relationships didn’t always last, but a career was something you could count on and build a future on, not just with money – being a boss was very empowering. Lily felt like she and Billy were in it for the long haul, so she couldn’t just ignore his feelings like Jill could. Jill clarified that it killed her to set this condition, but she had no choice. She acknowledged that Billy made great strides in his personal life, but professionally, he didn’t understand that there were some risks that weren’t worth taking.

Billy came home and told Jill and Lily not to stop talking on his account. Lily said they were discussing a project, and Billy asked if that’s what they were calling him now. Jill noticed Billy had been drinking. Billy said he took a cab home – he was capable of being responsible, despite what she might think. Lily asked Jill if she could talk to Billy alone. Jill said that even if she and Billy fought and hurt each other’s feelings, she’d always be his mom and she’d always want what was best for him. He knew, but he said that her opinion on that wasn’t always right.

After Jill left, Lily told Billy about the job offer. Billy thought it was amazing and that Lily would be great at running Chancellor. He assumed she’d take the job. Lily said there was a lot to consider. “You can’t turn this down,” Billy stated. He said it’d do wonders for her career and take her out of the line of fire at ChancComm. Lily revealed that Jill was thinking of selling ChancComm. Billy wasn’t surprised, but he didn’t like the idea of it – ChancComm was his and Lily’s baby. Lily said that Jill was on board with Billy working with her at Chancellor. She added that he’d be second in command, and he noted that he’d be working for her, not with her. Billy said, in Jill’s mind, he’d just failed the “Big Boy Ready to Lead” test. Lily didn’t think it was that simple. Billy continued that Jill was offering him a corner office at Chancellor to keep him out of trouble, and he thought she wanted him to be grateful. “Aren’t you?,” Lily asked. Billy felt like he was losing everything, the job he loved, his dignity, his partnership with Lily. Lily promised Billy that he wasn’t losing her – she was with him no matter what. Even if she accepted the job, she really hoped he’d consider coming to Chancellor with her.

Jill ran into Victor at Society, and he was happy to see her. Victor was sorry about Chance. Jill said Chance was a hero who should be here making a new life with Abby and their baby. Jill announced that Jack left her a voicemail that Abby had been located. Victor was pleased to hear that. He hoped Ashley would be able to convince Abby to come home. Jill said that being a concerned parent was hard. Victor agreed. Jill said Victor knew what she was going through, thanks to him. “After what you and Adam did to my son.” Victor acted like he had no idea what Jill meant. Jill thought they could start with the way he attacked Billy and her media company and called Billy a liar, even though they all knew everything in the Ashland article was true. The only thing Victor would acknowledge is that Billy brought it on himself. Jill conceded that point, but she said Victor egged Billy on every step of the way. Victor said Jill had to bail her son out of another failure. Jill said she and Billy would be fine. Victor thought Billy had gone too far, and he asked what Jill was going to do about it. “Wouldn’t you like to know,” Jill asked, laughing. She left.

Ashley called Victor and said she was bringing Abby home. He thought that was wonderful. The call ended, and Ashley told Jack that it was his turn.

Jill walked into the Chancellor mansion and Jack called to tell her Abby was coming home. She was relieved. Jill took a moment and looked at Katherine’s portrait. Billy showed up and said it didn’t take Jill long to lose faith in him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, November 30 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nikki entered her living room and found Victor deep in thought. He was trying to figure out the next move in the search for Abby, since nobody had seen her in Valencia. Victor’s investigative team interviewed almost everyone who served with Chance in Iraq, and none of them had heard from Abby either. Nikki was sure that was difficult news to break to Chance’s men. Victor said he was loved by everyone he served with. Victor got a call from an old colleague at Newman Enterprises. He let it go to voicemail, because he wasn’t in the mood for chitchat, given what was going on with Abby.

At Chance’s old colleague’s house in Majorca Spain, Chance and Abby debated whether or not he should stay and complete the mission or go home with her. He felt he owed it to the people killed in the explosion to see this through. Abby fell in love with Chance partially because of his sense of loyalty and duty, but she thought that what he was talking about now was revenge. He disagreed. He did want to make the criminals pay. However, Chance and his team had been close to bringing down the head of the operation when the explosion happened. Chance felt that if he gave up now, his friends would’ve died in vain, and he couldn’t live with that. Abby contended that this wasn’t the way to do it. She didn’t think Chance should put his life in danger again. Chance’s section chief was going to send Chance his orders as soon as Chance recovered.

Abby almost got the feeling that Chance didn’t want to come home. He assured her that he wanted to be with her and meet their son. It was almost all he’d thought about since he’d been holed up here. “Almost?” Abby asked. Chance couldn’t erase what happened to his team from his mind, or the anger he felt toward these bastards or the guilt he felt for surviving. Abby said that Chance survived for Dominic. Chance had told himself as much, but he said that the men and women in the safe house had families too. Abby’s heart broke for those people, but she said Chance needed to come home to his family.

Abby knew how difficult the grief was for Chance. He didn’t think she understood, and she countered that she and the rest of his family had been mourning for him. She hadn’t been eating or sleeping because all she’d been thinking about was him. She understood that he wished he could change what happened and exact some justice. He said he was trained to complete his missions. She stated that he was wounded and he barely made it out a live. She thought the fact that his section chief was waiting for him to heal before giving him orders was a sign that he might not be sent to the field again. She thought he could do the work from home. He countered that he was the only one who knew what the guys looked like. She told him he could send his boss a description. Chance was torn between his duty and his love for Abby. He asked how he was supposed to choose. She didn’t think he should make any decisions now, while he was exhausted. She wanted to go lay down together, and she thought once he woke up, he’d have a new perspective. She took his hand and they went to his room.

Later, Abby returned to the living room. She called Ashley crying and saying she didn’t know what to do. “Chance – Chance is…” Abby started to say. Ashley interrupted and asked where Abby was. They learned that they were both in Spain, and Ashley said Jack was here too. Ashley said she’d come to Abby. Abby thought she needed to do this alone, but Ashley refused to allow that. Ashley promised that she wouldn’t judge Abby. Abby agreed to see her mother, but not her uncle, so Ashley promised not to bring Jack.

Jack got back on the plane, dejected because the lead he’d followed was a bust. Ashley gave him the news and asked him to tell the pilot to go to Majorca.

Adam was on his way into Society. He got a call from the same person who’d tried to get in touch with Victor. The person shared some unpleasant news.

Victoria and Ashland were in Society. She checked her phone for the tenth time. He laughed, recalling how often he used to check his phone when he was on the verge of making a killing and was waiting for the prey to roll over in defeat. Victoria said she wasn’t checking to see if Billy and Lily spoke to Jill about the offer to buy ChancComm. She was hoping for an update from her father about Abby. Since it came up, she figured they should talk about how to handle Victor and Adam if Jill accepted the offer. Ashland asked what Victoria thought, since she knew Adam and Victor best. She knew they’d be less than thrilled, since Ashland’s lawsuit, or dropping of the lawsuit, was key to Newman Media’s strategy. But she did think they should tell Victor and Adam before they found out from someone else. He asked why they should rock the boat when their offer might get rejected. Adam walked in, and Victoria sensed he already knew.

Ashland invited Adam to join them, but Adam had lost his appetite. He asked if it was true that Newman/Locke offered to buy ChancComm. Victoria asked where he heard that. Adam knew Victoria was aware that Victor still had contacts at Newman Enterprises. Someone called and tipped Newman Media off. Victoria said she’d have HR refresh the staff on the consequences of violating the NDA. Adam took that as a yes. Ashland said he and Victoria weren’t in the habit of sharing future business deals with anyone. Adam was angry with Ashland. “You swore up and down that you were on board with Newman Media’s plan. We looped you into every detail. We covered for you. We trusted you. I mean we treated you like family,” Adam griped. Adam asked why Ashland went behind their back.

Victoria thought Adam’s outrage was misplaced and ridiculous. She reminded him that he was the one who orchestrated this elaborate take-down of ChancComm. Adam wondered if Ashland had been playing them all along, making Adam and Victor do the heavy lifting so Ashland could swoop in for the kill. Victoria thought Adam was out of line. She noted that Ashland was the one who put everything on the line and was facing a costly and arduous public lawsuit all while fighting for his life. Adam countered that no one twisted Ashland’s arm. Victoria said ChancComm was originally part of Newman Enterprises, so she had every right to take it back. Adam told Ashland that Victoria was trying to protect Billy and his job. Victoria replied that Billy made his bed and he could suffer the consequences. Ashland said it was just business, and if he and Victoria made an offer, it was because they were doing what was best for their company. Ashland said he initiated a lawsuit once ChancComm published the libelous article. He held up his end of the bargain, and now ChancComm was fair game. Adam surmised that this was all Victoria’s idea. Victoria told Adam to have a nice day.

Ashley called Victor and gave him and Nikki an update on Abby. Nobody knew why Abby was in Majorca, but Ashley said she’d keep Jack updated, and Jack, in turn, would pass the information on to Victor. The call ended.

At the main house, Victor wasn’t sure Ashley would be able to convince Abby to come home, since she had such a stubborn streak. Nikki implied that Abby got it from Victor. Adam showed up, and Victor was eager to tell him the good news, but Adam said it’d have to wait. Adam let Victor know what Victoria and Ashland did. Adam said Victor brought Ashland into the family, and he double crossed them. Adam expected this from Victoria, but he’d thought Ashland was on Newman Media’s side. Adam assumed Nikki knew about this, and she said whether she did or not, it was none of his business because she worked for Newman/Locke, not Newman Media. Adam apologized. Nikki appreciated how frustrating it was to be the last to know. Victor seemed unfazed, and Adam didn’t understand why he wasn’t more angry. “We could’ve let Ashland suffer with his past being exposed, except we came up with this plan to protect him and Victoria. And this is how they repay us?,” Adam complained. Victor just hoped this was Victoria’s idea, because if it was, it meant she was looking out for her company. Victor’s only concern was that Victoria was protecting Billy Boy. Adam had suggested that, and Victoria denied it. Victor assumed that meant Victoria was trying to correct the mistake she made when she sold the media division to Chancellor Industries. Adam added that it meant they couldn’t trust Victoria or Ashland. Victor said you couldn’t trust anyone in business. All Victor cared about was cutting Billy off at the knees. Getting ChancComm was just icing on the cake. Adam asked if Victor was just going to let Victoria and Ashland get away with this. “It has all just begun,” Victor replied.

Back in Majorca, Abby texted Devon that she needed him to do something for her. Ashley showed up at Kim’s house and hugged Abby. Ashley knew that Abby would be in Spain and that she’d need Ashley. Abby said she had that same intuition, which told her Chance was still alive, and she was right. Chance was asleep in the bedroom. Ashley was stunned and excited to tell everyone. Abby said Chance was physically okay, but struggling emotionally, and he didn’t want to come home. Abby said she knew who Chance was who she married him, and she fell in love with him partially because of his sense of loyalty and dedication, but now she was worried his dedication was too strong. He was insisting on completing the mission. Ashley thought this meant Chance was in a fragile state of mind, and they had to have empathy for him as a leader and soldier. Abby said she had to prepare herself for battle. Chance walked out and was upset. “Abby what the hell is Ashley doing here? Did she come with you? Did you lie to me about coming alone?,” he yelled. Abby clarified that Ashley and Jack had come to Spain on their own. This is exactly what Chance was trying to avoid. He wondered how soon until his cover was blown. Ashley assured Chance that Jack didn’t know anything about this. Abby and Ashley swore they’d never endanger Chance. Ashley was only here to support Abby, and Chance, if he’d let her. Chance was sorry he lashed out, but he wasn’t leaving. He told Abby to go home with Ashley and play the grieving widow a little longer. Abby refused to leave. Chance said it was too dangerous, but Abby said that when she thought he was dead, part of her died with him. He told her to go back to Dominic, but she said that they both needed to go home to their son.

Abby handed Chance her phone. It was on a live stream of Dominic. Chance said that Dominic was everything they prayed for – his sparkly eyes, and his handsome smile, and he needed his dad. Abby reiterated that Dominic was the reason Chance survived, and she told him he needed to come home.

Billy and Lily were at home, and he posed a hypothetical question. He asked what she’d say to a reporter who asked what she was doing staying with a man who tanked her empire. Why didn’t she cut him loose? She said she should but she loved him, they were partners, and she believed in second chances. He thought that was one of the nicest things she’d ever said to him. Just as he leaned in for a kiss, there was a knock at the door. It was Jill. Billy hugged his mom and invited her in, where she hugged Lily. Lily gave Jill her condolences on Chance. Jill said everyone told her to keep her distance and give Abby space to grieve, but then she heard Abby was missing and that Jack and Ashley were in Spain looking for her. Billy was caught off guard because no one told him about any of this. Jill sniped that Billy was too busy ruining her media division to pay much attention to family.

Billy thought it was a bit of an exaggeration to say he ruined ChancComm. He conceded that they took a hit, but he and Lily saw a way forward. Jill also came here because she got Lily’s call wanting to talk. Billy didn’t realize Lily called Jill. Lily was sorry to have had to make that call while Jill was grieving for her grandson, but time was of the essence. Jill understood. Billy told Lily that he still thought there was a way to rectify this without involving his mother. Jill said Billy allowed himself to get hacked, and worse, he took the word of a blackmailer. She was frustrated because he never learned, and he was so blinded by hatred of Adam and Victor that he didn’t think of the consequences. He said that if he could go back and change some things, he would. She said it was too late. When she handed her media division to him, he’d sworn he was up to the challenge. He still thought she was right to believe in him. He was only holding onto Gaines to protect ChancComm from Newman Media. “If you think that scoundrel is your idea of protection God help us all,” Jill bitterly laughed. Billy acknowledged that he screwed up.

Billy admitted this was his fault, but he still thought they could turn things around. If he stepped down and Ashland dropped the lawsuit, they could salvage this. Lily wasn’t so sure about that, and neither was Jill. Jill thought Billy should step down – in her opinion, that was the one smart thing Billy said today. Jill wasn’t sure that would get the Newmans to back off, but at least that would give Lily the chance to run ChancComm the way it should be. Lily told Jill about Newman/Locke’s offer to buy ChancComm. Jill thought it was very interesting that Victoria was willing to go against her father again. Billy said they didn’t know if the offer could be trusted – maybe the Newmans were just toying with ChancComm. Jill would prefer not to have this headache. She’d hate to hand the company over to Newman/Locke, though. She asked what the terms of surrender were. Lily said that Newman/Locke was willing to keep her on as CEO. Jill wanted to talk to Lily in private. Lily said Billy was her life-partner, so she wanted him to stay. Billy left anyway, though.

Jill was impressed with the way Lily ran ChancComm. She thought Neil taught Lily well. Lily knew Billy made mistakes, but he had good intentions. Jill thought it was the way Billy went about doing things. Lily conceded that Billy didn’t play by the rules. Jill added that Billy left them to clean up the mess. Jill said that Chance’s death affected her deeply. He was so young, and she never expected to outlive him. Lily couldn’t imagine losing a grandchild. Chance’s death put things into perspective for Jill, and she’d decided to step down from the day to day running of Chancellor Industries and move into a more advisory role. She wanted Lily to become head of Chancellor Industries.

Phyllis saw Billy sitting at the Grand Phoenix bar. She asked if Lily was joining him. He said he’d been kicked out. Phyllis guessed Lily came to her senses, but Billy said he was only here because Lily and Jill were talking. Billy was worried about his mother and business partner discussing the fate of the company without his input. Phyllis thought that sounded interesting, so she took the seat next to Billy.

Billy said that if Phyllis was here to celebrate his downfall, she should know there was nothing she could say to him that he hadn’t already said to himself. She said that she was here to be charitable, because he looked like hell. She changed the subject and said Jack and Ashley were in Spain. Billy knew because Jill told him right before she ripped into him about the debacle at ChancComm. Phyllis grinned about how much of a mess it was. Billy wanted to be left alone. Phyllis said she had a crazy dream that Billy was in, and he gave her advice, and it seemed like he had the answers about her love life. Billy thought that, in reality, the best thing anyone could do was ignore his advice. “The real me has managed to alienate everyone in my orbit,” he said. All he’d tried to do was protect the people he cared about and save ChancComm. “From one screw up to another, it’s gonna be okay. Even us screw-ups deserve love. That’s what a really wise person in my dream said to me,” Phyllis stated.

Billy went to Society, where he ran into Victoria and Ashland, who were on their way out. She asked if Jill made a decision. He said that Jill and Lily were discussing it. Ashland thought it was a good sign that Billy was excluded from the talk. Victoria told Billy she was sorry that it’d come to this. Billy found it hard to believe Victoria was sincere. Ashland said Billy brought this on himself. Billy went to the bar, and Ashland took Victoria’s hand. They walked out, but she kept looking back at Billy.

Jack called Phyllis and said they found Abby. From what Jack gathered, Abby was having a rough time accepting that she’d never see Chance again. Jack had to call Nina and Jill, but he’d wanted to call Phyllis first. He asked if they could have dinner and talk once he got back, and she said she’d love that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, November 29 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jack and Ashley were on the Newman jet after checking every hotel and restaurant in Valencia. There was no sign of Abby. Jack didn’t think she was there, but Ashley suggested that Abby was laying low. Jack said that Abby didn’t exactly blend in, and he noted that even Victor’s security team was striking out. Everything in Ashley’s body told her that Abby was in Spain looking for Chance. Phyllis called Jack to ask how things were going, and he brought her up to speed. As Phyllis thanked Jack for his lovely gesture on Thanksgiving, brightening what could’ve been a sad day, Amanda walked into the hotel. The call ended.

Victor called Ashley. It had occurred to him that Abby wasn’t in Spain. Ashley said she and Jack were thinking of splitting up. Finding the military pin in Abby’s room made Victor think Abby might try and contact the people Chance served with in Iraq. Victor’s team was putting together a list of people in the unit Chance served with. Ashley requested a copy of the list. Victor asked Ashley to be careful.

Ashley needed a diversion, so she brought up Phyllis. She recalled Jack saying he had some conflicting feelings for his ex. They didn’t discuss it on the flight over, because they’d been focused on Abby. Jack told Ashley that her initial reaction when he started talking about Phyllis didn’t make him want to open up about his feelings. Ashley promised to try and keep her attitude in check. She wanted to help. Jack admitted his feelings for Phyllis resurfaced, but he had concerns about acting on it. Being friends and confidants with Phyllis worked out pretty well, but starting a new relationship was fraught with pitfalls. Ashley noted that Jack sent Phyllis Thanksgiving dinner and chatted with her for an hour while she ate it. To Ashley, that didn’t sound like the actions of a man who was conflicted and concerned. “It sounds like a man who’s falling back in love,” Ashley said.

Jack admitted Phyllis made him happy, but he didn’t think she was going to jump into a relationship right after ending one. Ashley countered that Phyllis jumped from one relationship to the next, sometimes before the prior relationship was even over. When Jack reminded Ashley that she’d said she’d keep her attitude in check, she said it wasn’t an attitude, it was honesty. Jack was aware of Phyllis’s history, but he hadn’t been a saint, himself. Ashley understood the pull toward one you’d loved and lost. She’d tried it a few times herself, and it never worked. He asked if she was saying that because she failed in her second and third relationships with an ex, he was doomed too. She just didn’t want to see him stuck in the middle of something before he’d thought everything through thoroughly.

Jack appreciated the sisterly advice, but he was ready to change the conversation. Ashley was concerned she’d hurt Jack’s feelings, and he said she didn’t. There was just nothing he could do while they were here in Spain. They shifted their focus back to Abby.

Back at the hotel, Phyllis gave Amanda a mimosa on the house to celebrate Sutton being found guilty. Amanda felt relieved by the verdict. The sentencing wasn’t for a few weeks, but at Sutton’s age, any sentence would be a life sentence. Amanda said Imani and Naya were fine with the verdict. Amanda never imagined this was the way her search for her birth parents would turn out. She said Sutton forced Naya to give Amanda and Hilary away to protect his image, and he killed their father for the same reason. Now the granddaughter he never wanted was standing shoulder to shoulder with Naya and Imani, and they were still a family despite everything that Sutton did. Phyllis said that was because of Amanda, who forgave Naya and Imani for pushing her away. Amanda understood that they rejected her because they were afraid of Sutton, and she’d wanted to help them get out from under his thumb. Her life was richer with them in it. “You won,” Phyllis said. She suggested that it may have been Amanda’s dad looking over her like a guardian angel. Amanda liked the idea of her dad looking out for her and being proud of her.

When Amanda came in earlier, she noticed Phyllis beaming while on the phone with Jack. Phyllis didn’t think she’d been beaming. Amanda thought Phyllis took her advice, did some soul searching and realized that she wasn’t over Jack. Phyllis admitted she was having some feelings about Jack that she didn’t understand and that scared the hell out of her. Amanda didn’t think Phyllis looked scared on the phone. According to Amanda, Phyllis looked more like she’d wanted Jack to come to the hotel so she could hug him. Phyllis scoffed. Amanda thought that Phyllis looked happy earlier. Phyllis admitted Jack did make her happy. She sang his praises – kind, generous, witty, charming and he had an edge. Phyllis didn’t know what was going on between her and Jack, but it was complicated.

Phyllis was confused by her feelings. Amanda thought that was understandable, especially since Phyllis just broke up with Nick. Phyllis still loved Nick, and she always would. Initially, things with Nick were amazing, but then they took a turn, and she didn’t know why. She was always bracing herself for the next argument. It wasn’t like that with Jack. Phyllis could be herself with Jack, but the question was – was she ready for it. Amanda understood that Phyllis wasn’t looking for anything with anyone right now, but this wasn’t anyone – it was Jack. Amanda knew the timing wasn’t right, but it never was. She thought Phyllis knew what she wanted, but she didn’t want to admit it. Amanda asked how Jack felt. Phyllis was pretty sure he felt the same way she did. Amanda asked what Phyllis would do next. Phyllis didn’t know.

Abby was at Kim’s house in Majorca, Spain. An excited Abby bombarded Kim with questions about Chance’s condition. Kim urged Abby to breathe. Abby was sorry – she got like that when she was excited. Kim knew, because Chance told her. Abby was hopeful when she heard Chance was able to speak. She rattled off questions about when she could see him, and again, Kim urged her to calm down. Kim had been in Spain so long that she wasn’t accustomed to American energy. Abby said that everyone believed Chance was dead, but she held out hope. Kim promised to take Abby to Chance, but she said there were things Abby needed to know first.

Kim’s husband, Errol was away on business in Berlin. Chance showed up at the house a few days after the explosion. He had a concussion and a leg injury. He came to the couple because they were medics. They stitched him up and gave him a place to stay. Kim and Errol knew they were putting themselves in danger helping him. Abby was grateful. Kim had no doubt Chance would do the same for them. Kim said that Chance had a lot of rage and guilt over the death of his colleagues, and Abby needed to be prepared to deal with that. Abby asked why Chance didn’t let her know he was alive. “Because he knew it would put you in terrible danger,” Chance said as he entered the room. Abby hugged him tightly.

Abby and Chance had a tearful reunion, in which she said she never gave up hope. He apologized for making her suffer. All he’d wanted to do was complete the mission and come home to her, but sometimes things didn’t work out the way you hoped. She felt that things did work out. He said Kim never should’ve brought her here. Abby said Kim wasn’t to blame. Abby had been determined to find Chance no matter what. Chance faked his death to protect the family. He was concerned that, by coming here, Abby undid all the work he’d done to make the people who set the explosion believe that he was dead. Abby assured Chance that she’d been careful. No one knew she was here, and not even Victor had been able to track her.

Abby said she was going to bring Chance home to meet his son. Chance was shocked he had a son. Abby showed him pictures of Dominic Phillip Newman Abbott Chancellor. He loved the name. She explained that the D was for Devon, the M for Mariah, and the Phillip was obviously after Chance. Chance asked where the baby was, and Abby said that Devon had him. She explained that people thought she was taking time alone to process things. Chance was worried that people would be able to put things together. Abby said nobody would ever know she was in Majorca. She’d covered all the tracks. She wanted to know everything about what he’d been through.

Chance had been on his way into the safe-house when the explosion happened. It blew him back about thirty yards. He hit his head and a beam landed on his leg. He didn’t lose consciousness, but he wished he had, because he’d heard the screams coming from the building. He went inside and looked for people, but he didn’t find anyone. The people who planted the bomb showed up to make sure there were no survivors, so Chance buried himself under concrete and played dead. Once the people left, he headed here for medical attention. He snuck onto a freighter to Majorca. Once Errol and Kim patched Chance up, he contacted his director. He and the director agreed that, for the sake of the mission, and for Chance’s safety, they shouldn’t tell anyone he survived. Abby said that the authorities withheld the truth, and that was why Christine thought Chance was dead. Abby knew it would take a lot of time and effort for Chance to get through this, but she was here to take him home. She could get him out safely and anonymously. He was sorry he put everyone through this, but he had to stay in Spain and finish the mission. Abby asserted that the mission was over, since everyone was dead. Chance saw the guys who killed his friends, and he recognized one of them. He had to find him, because that would lead Chance to the guy on top. Abby thought another agent should do it, but Chance was adamant that he had to see this through. He’d never failed or left a mission, and he wouldn’t stop now. He’d bring down the men who killed his team – they deserved no less.

Devon and Dominic were at Crimson Lights. Devon recalled Abby dropping Dominic off at his house. Nate joined them, and they talked about what a great Thanksgiving dinner they had. After their family dinner, Amanda went to see her mom, and Devon took Dominic to see his grandparents. Nate enjoyed having a full day off from his job as chief of surgery. Nate said there was a lot of bureaucracy stuff, but he enjoyed his job. Nate asked how Devon was doing with Dominic. Devon wished Abby never left, but he was enjoying every second he got to watch the baby. Devon was learning to care for the baby day by day and figuring out what his cries meant. Devon said Dominic was advancing – they did tummy time, and he was trying to lift his head. Devon didn’t think Dominic would be with him for long, since the goal was to have Abby come home, but in the meantime, he’d monitor the baby’s progress. He said he’d always keep an eye on Dominic.

Nate could tell how much Dominic meant to Devon, and he knew it must be amazing for Devon to know this was his biological son. However, Nate wanted to be sure Devon was prepared for what would happen when Abby came back. Devon was enjoying this special time with Dominic, but he knew Abby was the mom, and the sooner she could come back and be the mother Dom deserved, the better.

Victor visited Devon at the penthouse. Victor let Devon know that Ashley and Jack’s search was unsuccessful. Victor had informed Christine, and he said that she was very unhappy with Abby for putting herself in danger. Victor was determined to find Abby. Victor watched Dominic sleep and asked how he was doing. Devon said the baby didn’t sleep very well last night, probably because he was getting used to his new environment, and he missed his mother. Victor thanked Devon for taking care of the baby and for bringing him over for Thanksgiving. It lifted Victor and Nikki’s spirits even though there was an empty seat at the table. Devon thought they’d made a mistake discouraging Abby from going to Italy – if they’d been supportive, she probably would’ve contacted them now. Victor said they had to try and make Abby listen to reason. Devon knew, but he wondered if Abby really needed to go on this trip to get closure. Victor said that Abby had always been stubborn, so even if Devon had told her to go to Spain, she would’ve insisted on going incommunicado.

Back on the jet, Jack suggested that Abby was at the house that Dina left her in Paris. Ashley said Abby rented the home out because she didn’t think she’d have time to travel once the baby was born. Victor called from Devon’s house. Victor had just spoken to Christine, who confirmed that everyone in the safe house had been killed in the explosion, so there was no one left for Abby to contact. Ashley asked what about the soldiers from Iraq. A list was being compiled, and calls had been made, but so far, none of the people on that list had heard from Abby. Devon added that there were a lot of people on the list who were yet to be contacted. Jack figured they should keep searching Valencia. Ashley worried about what would happen to Abby once she realized she wasn’t going to find Chance.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, November 29 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Christine

Jack and Ashley searched Valencia and didn’t find Abby. Jack told Ashley that Phyllis made him happy, but he was conflicted about acting on his feelings for her. Ashley thought Jack sounded in love, but she warned him about the pitfalls of trying to rekindle a past relationship. Amanda celebrated Sutton’s conviction with Phyllis. Phyllis was confused by her feelings for Jack. Amanda thought Phyllis knew what she wanted, but she wasn’t ready to admit it. Phyllis wasn’t sure what she was going to do next. Abby met with Kim, the medic who was nursing Chance back to health and providing him a place to hide out. Kim warned Abby that Chance was harboring a lot of rage and guilt over the death of his colleagues. Chance and Abby reunited, and she told him about his son. Chance saw the people who set the explosion. He’d faked his death for his own safety and so that he could complete his mission and get justice for his dead colleagues. Abby wanted to take Chance home, but he refused to leave without bringing down the group who set the bomb. Nate was concerned Devon would have a hard time letting go of Dominic when Abby returned. Devon was sure that he was prepared to give Dominic back to his mother. Devon spoke with Victor about the lack of results in the search for Abby. Victor and Devon spoke with Jack and Ashley. Victor was having someone put together a list of people that Chance worked with in Iraq. They were contacting the people on that list to ask if any of them had heard from Abby.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Days Update Monday, November 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Maggie finds Brady at the Bistro, seated with a drink. Brady hugs her and apologizes for pulling her away from Thanksgiving. Maggie tells him that they had already finished and then asks Brady how many drinks he’s had.

Chloe and Philip finish eating at the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe says she knows a great way to burn off Thanksgiving calories and kisses him. Chloe suggests they take a nice long walk to the river bank to check on their tree.

At the hospital, Belle asks Steve how Susan is. Steve says she’s doing okay and that Kayla is allowing Tony and Anna are keeping Susan and EJ company for awhile. Steve asks about John. Belle says he’s not returning her calls or messages. Belle knows John is worried about Marlena but she worries about going after her when she’s out of control like this. Steve assures that if anyone can find Marlena and get through to her, it’s John.

Devil Marlena shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door. Ciara says they were just talking about her. Marlena comes in and tells them to shut the door, saying they have to help her by hiding her.

Shawn enters the living room of the Horton House and finds John passed out in the chair, holding the rosary. John asks about Doug and Julie. Shawn responds that Julie is putting Doug to bed but they are lucky they’re alive. John thinks they are all lucky to be alive. Shawn calls Doug and Julie incredibly brave for calling out the Devil. Shawn adds that Julie said after Marlena knocked him out, Julie called on the power of love to protect her and Doug which worked. John laughs at Julie scaring Satan away. John is glad they are all okay except for Shawn getting cracked in the head. Shawn suggests John get to the hospital but John says that’s all on hold until he finds Marlena. Shawn asks John what happened to him, where he’s been, and what Marlena did to him.

Ciara and Ben ask what Marlena is talking about, if she’s okay, and why they need to hide her. Marlena responds that it’s John. Ben says they are here to help with whatever it is. Marlena never thought she’d have to tell anybody this and she’s afraid they may have a hard time believing her. Ben sits her down while Ciara gets her some water. Marlena is not sure where to start. Ben says she can tell them whatever it is. Marlena responds that the reason John is after her is because he’s been abusing her.

Maggie tells Brady that it doesn’t matter how many he’s had to drink as all that matters is that he called her. Brady then reveals that he hasn’t had a drink and he’s just been staring at it for an hour. Maggie is glad he called. Brady is glad she came. Maggie knows how difficult holidays can be and how hard he’s had it recently. Maggie suggests having the drink taken away. Brady regretted the minute he ordered it but couldn’t find the strength to send it back. Maggie says she understands as that’s the pull alcohol has over them as they can find that urge when they least expect it. Maggie can’t imagine how hard it was for Brady to find Kristen about to run off with Rachel and Kristen begging him not to turn on her in. Brady recalls the look on Rachel’s face and Kristen’s desperation which all broke his heart. Maggie says unfortunately for addicts like them, people can have just as much of a hold over them as alcohol, especially when it’s the mother of his child. Maggie guesses that Brady still loves Kristen very deeply. Brady informs Maggie that he heard from Kristen’s lawyer that she wanted to see him and he came really close, but he can’t do it as he has to end it. Maggie questions him ending up with a scotch instead. Brady admits the drink is not just about Kristen, but also about Chloe.

Chloe tells Philip that she’s feeling extra thankful for him and wants to celebrate by visiting their tree. Philip thinks back to ripping the tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip tells Chloe that it’s an awesome idea but he’s so stuffed and it’s cold outside. Chloe questions him being afraid of the cold. Philip says he’s curled up on the couch with her in this warm house. Chloe then asks what about tomorrow. Philip questions missing all the sales on Black Friday. Chloe guesses he’ll be working anyways but says she wants to make a trip to see their tree so she can see how it’s doing.

John informs Shawn that he had been in the DiMera Crypt all this time and that Marlena put him there, but notes that it wasn’t Marlena. John says Marlena is fighting as much as she can but she’s no match for a force of evil as powerful as the Devil. Shawn insists on taking him to the hospital where Belle wants to see that he’s alive and well. John would love to tell Belle that everything is going to be okay but feels he can’t do that until he stops Marlena and saves her. John asks if Marlena said anything about her plans. Shawn thinks she just planned to finish them off until Julie drove her away. John suggests giving the rosary back to Julie but Shawn thinks John could use it a lot more right now.

Ciara questions Marlena saying that John has been abusing her. Ben says he’s so sorry and asks when this started. Marlena claims it’s been going on for some time. Ciara brings up John being out of town. Marlena hoped the time away would do him some good and help him deal with his demons but then he came home this morning. Ben asks what happened. Marlena shows them her bruised wrist and claims John did that. Ben calls it unbelievable. Ciara questions thinking John will come after her. Marlena claims that he was in such a rage when she left that she’s afraid to go back home. Ben repeats that he’s so sorry. Ciara points out that this doesn’t sound like John.

Maggie questions Brady saying this is about Chloe. Maggie knew Victor was trying to push them together but thought it was just his wishful thinking. Brady tells her that he and Chloe are not together but he does have real deep feelings for her and he can’t do anything about it because she’s with Philip.

Chloe looks at a picture of their tree on her phone and talks about the day they planted it. Chloe says it’s probably so much bigger now and she’s just sorry that she hasn’t had the time to go visit it lately. Philip comments on her working hard at Basic Black and how it’s going over there. Chloe says it’s been great and business as usual. Philip asks if there are no big developments to report. Chloe asks like what. Philip thinks back to overhearing Chloe tell Brady that he couldn’t tell anybody about the sex that happened on the conference table and Brady saying it would be their secret. Philip remarks that it seems like Chloe has been working long hours and he hasn’t seen her that much, so he thought there might be something big going on. Chloe tells him that there is one development. Philip asks if it’s a new product line. Chloe then says she needs to talk to him about Brady.

Shawn gets a call from Belle, who questions where he is and where Marlena is. Shawn informs her that he’s still at the house but Marlena got away from him. Belle asks what he means and if he’s okay. Shawn assures that he’s fine and so are Doug and Julie. Shawn adds that John is safe and just got here awhile ago. Belle asks if he’s hurt. Shawn says he’s a little worse for wear but he says he’s okay. Shawn then tells Belle that John is right here but when he turns to look, John is gone.

Marlena doesn’t blame Ciara for being skeptical. Ciara doesn’t mean to upset her, but John is madly in love with her and so gentle with her, so she can’t picture him trying to hurt her. Marlena claims that John flies in to bits of rage. Ben thought these episodes had stopped. Marlena says sometimes he’s normal and sometimes he goes in to an insane rage. Marlena claims she never thought John would hurt her, but he did and says she didn’t say anything because she didn’t want to believe it but it keeps getting worse. Marlena cries that she’s scared. Ben promises to do whatever they can to help them. Marlena says she’s a mess and goes to the restroom to clean up. Ben tells Ciara that this is unreal that John has been abusing Marlena for the past year. Ciara wonders if there’s more to this as she can’t imagine John hurting Marlena, Marlena putting up for it for a year, or John coming after her. John then pounds on the door, saying he knows Marlena is in there.

Brady tells Maggie that he blew it because Chloe admitted awhile back that she had feelings for him but he was with Kristen. Brady says he will always love Kristen as the mother of his daughter, but he feels like he’s been lying to himself for a long time about her and thinking she would change. Brady talks about Kristen’s insecurity and jealousy then says he feels like he’s talking about Philip. Brady tells Maggie that Philip freaks out every time he sees him and Chloe together. Maggie asks if Brady doesn’t push his buttons. Brady admits that he has but says he doesn’t do that anymore because he and Chloe are colleagues and dear friends but nothing more. Brady doesn’t think that Philip is ever going to have the capacity to be the man or partner that Chloe needs. Maggie asks if he’s voiced any of this to Chloe. Brady assures that Chloe is fully aware of how he feels about Philip but he’s trying to do the honorable thing here. Maggie questions if he’s just hoping the relationship implodes on it’s own. Brady admits that’s exactly what he’s hoping for. Maggie asks what if that doesn’t happen. Brady says he will accept defeat then and do nothing. Maggie points out that he’s landed in a bar like this. Brady insists that he doesn’t care whether he thinks Philip is right for Chloe or not, he’s not going to interfere. Brady then admits that it does hurt like hell to think that he and Chloe could’ve had a real chance if Philip wasn’t in the picture.

Philip asks why Chloe would need to talk to him about Brady. Chloe knows Philip and Lucas saw her and Brady walk in to the Salem Inn on the day that she moved out. Philip questions how she knows. Chloe informs him that Brady told her. Philip asks what Brady had to say about that. Chloe responds that Brady said Lucas basically confronted him and accused him of sleeping with her behind Philip’s back. Chloe says she wanted to talk to him about it, but wanted to wait until Philip mentioned it, but it’s been weeks and he hasn’t said a word.

When Devil Marlena went to the restroom, the Devil transformed in to John. “John” continues pounding on Ben and Ciara’s door, saying he knows Marlena is in there. Ben goes to the door. “John” yells for him to let him in. Ben tells “John” that he needs to go home and get out of here. “John” refuses to go until he sees Marlena. Ben then chain locks the door but opens it to tell “John” to go home. “John” questions it being his fault and tells him that everything Marlena is saying is a lie. Ben tells “John” to go home. “John” insists that he knows Marlena is in there, spewing filthy lies about him. “John” shouts that it’s over and he’s going to stop this once and for all, swearing to kill her.

Shawn suggests to Belle that John went to look for Marlena. Shawn goes to look and then finds John collapsed on the floor.

Devil John argues that Marlena is not the victim and shouts that she’s going to get everything coming to her. Ciara has Ben close the door. The Devil then transforms back in to Marlena outside the door.

Maggie wishes she could give Brady advice but she doesn’t know what to say. Brady tells her that it can’t be any worse than the advice he got from Marlena, who told him to throw Chloe on the conference table and ravage her. Maggie questions that coming from Marlena and says it doesn’t sound like her at all. Maggie wonders what’s gotten in to Marlena. Brady doesn’t know but says he obviously did not take her advice. Brady declares that once again, he lost the girl before he barely got the chance to get her. Brady starts to degrade Philip but says no more dumping on Philip since he is Maggie’s stepson and he’s sorry. Maggie responds that she loves Philip, but she loves Brady too and hates to see him in so much pain. Maggie wants Philip and Brady to be happy but unfortunately they both can’t have Chloe.

Philip tells Chloe that he didn’t ask about her and Brady going in to the Salem Inn because there was nothing to know. Chloe assures that nothing happened between them that night and that Brady only helped her with her luggage. Philip claims that’s exactly what he assumed. Chloe is glad but says she kind of has another confession to make. Chloe informs Philip that when Brady told her what they saw, she assumed Philip was going to fly in to another jealous rage and when he didn’t mention anything, she took it as a sign that he finally trusted her. Philip claims he’s learned his lesson and knows how important trust is in a relationship because once it’s broken, it’s all over…

Belle gets John in a hospital bed and asks how he is. John says he’s okay. Belle talks about how all this time John was in the Crypt while they just believed Marlena telling them that he was undercover but they should’ve looked harder and questioned her more. John argues that it wasn’t Marlena so there’s no way they could’ve known. John says all that matters now is that they need to find her. Kayla assures there’s no chance of letting him go as he’s staying in the hospital where they can keep an eye on him. Belle agrees and says she’ll keep an eye on him herself. Kayla notes that they are doing a CT scan for head injury and guesses he’s dehydrated and exhausted, so she believes he will be alright after fluids and rest. John jokes that he’s indestructible. Belle is thankful that Steve found him when he did, because there’s no telling what the Devil had in store for him.

Steve joins Shawn at the hospital and comments that Marlena really got him good. Steve questions him not handcuffing Marlena. Shawn explains that he did, but she snapped the cuffs and then threw him across the room without breaking a sweat and he’s never seen anything like it. Shawn says Kayla looked him over and he’s fine, so he just wants to make sure John is okay and then find Marlena because anyone who comes in to contact with her is in serious danger.

Devil Marlena comes out from the bathroom and asks if John is gone. Ben assures that they will keep her safe and not let him anywhere near her. Ciara can’t believe that was John as she barely even recognized him. Marlena claims that’s not the man she married. Ben wants to call the police but Marlena says no because John has friends in the department and could talk his way out of it. Ciara asks about family. Marlena says Eric is out of the country, Sami is gone, and she doesn’t want to put Belle or Brady in a position to turn against their father. Ben feels there has to be something they can do. Marlena declares that there is and they have to leave town right now.

John tells Kayla that Steve saved his life today. Kayla acknowledges that John is Steve’s best friend in the world, so when they realized that Marlena was lying to them about where John was, nothing could stop Steve from finding him, not even the Devil. John says that’s his partner. Kayla feels she owes John an apology because she was so angry with him for playing the tape of Doug’s session with Marlena, but he knew something was wrong and the tape was the key. Kayla feels if they listened sooner, they could’ve stopped Marlena before she went after John, Doug, or Susan. John says either way, Lucifer would’ve found way to stop them but all that matters now is that they know what they are fighting and that they win the fight for Marlena’ sake.

Ben questions Marlena wanting them to leave town with her. Marlena claims it’s just for a little while because she’s afraid John would find her. Marlena knows they have their own family to think about with the baby coming so it’s a big decision. Marlena decides to go freshen up again while they talk about it, so she heads to the restroom. The Devil hopes for Ben to not let him down. Ciara tells Ben that they can’t just leave town. Ben points out that John has lost it. Ciara feels there has to be a better way to help than leaving town. Ben notes that Marlena has never asked anything of him. Ciara questions where they would go and says they both have jobs. Ben says Marlena is scared and needs their help. Ciara finds this all weird and out of nowhere. Ben says this could have been going on for a year. Ciara suggests trying to help John by calling Belle or Brady. Ben feels that it’s his turn to help Marlena after everything she’s done for him. Ben adds that they are about to have a baby because Marlena convinced him that he could be a good father. Devil Marlena then comes back in to the room and asks if they’ve decided.

Chloe thanks Philip for understanding and trusting her as he has no idea what it means. Philip suggests they go upstairs but Chloe says she has to get back to the Salem Inn because she has an early morning meeting in the town square. Philip notes that she can’t beat that commute. Chloe says she’ll see him tomorrow as they kiss goodbye. Chloe then exits the mansion. Philip remarks that all that talk about trust was right before she meets her boyfriend. Philip declares that there’s no chance in Hell that Chloe and Brady are going to make a fool of him.

Brady finishes a call with Belle, who informs him about John being in the hospital. Maggie asks if John is alright. Brady tells her that he will be alright but Marlena is not. Maggie asks what happened. Brady realizes this is why Marlena’s advice was so crazy was because it wasn’t her at all. Maggie asks what he’s talking about. Brady says it’s going to sound really crazy but Marlena has been possessed by the Devil again.

Steve goes in to see John in his hospital room, joking that he’s looking a lot better than last time he saw him. John says he was having a below average of Thanksgiving until Steve showed up. Steve asks if he’s doing okay. John jokes about wanting some of Kayla’s pumpkin pie. Kayla says they are still waiting on John’s test results. John talks about being grateful for Steve’s friendship but with everything going on, he’s extra thankful for Steve and Kayla today. Steve says they found John so they’re going to find Marlena too.

Shawn asks Belle how John is doing. Belle says he’s okay for someone who was locked in a Crypt for weeks but of course all he wants to do is go find Marlena. Shawn says he’s been holding off on officially reporting this. Belle understands he has no choice. Shawn then calls the police department to put an APB out on Marlena, noting that she should be considered extremely dangerous.

Ciara and Ben pack their bags and leave with Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday, November 29, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Maggie thought Brady was in love with Kristen. He said he was always going to love her. He felt like Philip. She said that Philip wasn’t like Kristen. He mentioned Philip being jealous. Maggie asked him if he was jealous. She wondered if hew as going to go after Chloe. She thought he wanted Philip and Chloe to break up. She thought their relationship was why he was in a bar. He said it hurt to know that he could have had a future with her if it weren’t for Philip. Chloe talked to Philip about him seeing her go to the Salem Inn with Brady. She told him that Lucas was how she found out about it. She wanted to know why he didn’t talk to her about it. John was determined to get in Ben and Ciara’s place. He wanted to find Marlena. Ben wanted him to leave. John said he was going to stop her once and for all. He was going to kill the devil. Shawn called Belle and told her that John was gone. She wanted to know what he meant by that. He said he couldn’t find him. He walked back in the room and saw John on the floor. The other John was trying to get in the room with Ben and Ciara. Ciara told him to close the door. Mardevil pretended to be John.

Brady told Maggie about the advice Marlena gave him about Chloe. She was shocked Marlena would tell him to take Chloe on a conference room table. He said that he didn’t take her advice. He didn’t want to keep badmouthing her stepson. She said she wanted them to be happy. Philip said he didn’t tell Chloe about seeing her because he trusted her. Chloe confessed to him that she thought he was going to get jealous. She said she was relieved that he trusted her. He said he learned his lesson. John was admitted in the hospital. Steve talked to Shawn about Marlena getting away from him. He wondered why he didn’t handcuff her. He didn’t think she could get away from him that fast. Mardevil talked to Ben and Ciara about John. She made it seem like something was wrong with John. She said they had to leave town. Ben was surprised she wanted them to leave town with her. She was afraid John would find her. Mardevil realized they had to think about their family. She wanted to give them a chance to talk. Ciara said they couldn’t leave town. Ben told her that she saw the way John was acting. Ben said Marlena never asked him of anything. Ciara felt the situation was weird. Shawn told Belle that he had to report her mother. Ben and Ciara decided to go away with Marlena.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Weekly Best Lines Friday, November 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Best Lines

Days of Our Lives logo

Best Lines by Michele and Cheryl

Sami (to Marlena): You’ve been possessed by the Devil again? I thought it was like the chicken pox and it could only happen to you once.

Sami (to Marlena): Great now I have to take my mother being possessed by the devil off my list of things I never had to worry about again.

Devil Kristen: You bit me.
John: Yeah and you taste like…

Rafe (to Ava about making a big meal after her disastrous week): Why would you need comfort food after this week?

Ava: I can talk to you a lot of things even if you don’t like movies.
Rafe: I know the Big Lobowski was a great movie.

EJ: I want that necklace back.
Gabi: Well, people in Hell want ice water

Marlena (about what happened to Sami): Do you know who kidnapped her?
Devil Kristen: My lips are sealed unlike what happened a while ago.

Back to the Days Best Lines Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday, November 26, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Steve broke in the DiMera crypt and found Susan covered in blood. She was also holding a knife. She said she didn’t have a choice. She fell to the ground. John said she stabbed herself to protect her son. John said to take her to the mansion so she could get help. Steve came in with Susan and EJ asked what he did to her. Steve told him to call an ambulance. Tony went in the crypt and saw John. Anna came in with an ax. She used the ax on the shackles. They brought him to the house. John told everyone that Marlena was possessed again. Doug called Marlena the devil. Marlena called him delusional. Julie said she believed him. She wondered if they should call her Satan. Shawn said it made sense. Marlena asked Belle if she believed it. Belle wanted to hear what Doug had to say. Everyone told Marlena how she’s been acting. Marlena said she was Marlena. Shawn arrested her. Marlena said they were going to be sorry. Julie said the handcuffs wouldn’t hold the devil. Shawn said he didn’t have many options. Kayla got a message from Steve. He wanted her to meet him and John at the hospital. Marlena said Shawn couldn’t make her go where she didn’t want to go. She broke the cuffs. Marlena’s eyes were yellow. The lights started flickering. She said none of this had to happen. She said she had to cause more pain on the family. She grabbed Shawn’s arm and flung him across the table. He was unconscious.

Marlena said she had plans for Doug and Julie. Julie told her not today. Marlena picked up a knife from the table. She threatened them. Julie pulled out a rosary. She said love was her power. She said the god of love was stronger than the devil’s hatred. She said the devil couldn’t defeat them. Julie said it was over now that the truth was out. Marlena said it would never be over. EJ went to see Susan in the hospital. When she woke up, she told him Marlena was the devil. She said Marlena wanted her to kill him. He thought she was talking about Johnny’s movie. Steve didn’t believe it. Steve got a message from Kayla and left. Susan told EJ what happened with the devil. She said she couldn’t kill John not even to protect EJ. She said she thought the devil would accept her body as a human sacrifice. EJ couldn’t believe she was willing to die for him. She said she would do anything for him. She said a mother always protected her son. They said they loved each other. Steve met with Kayla and Belle. They told each other what was going on. Belle asked Anna about her father. When Belle was sure John was okay, she said Shawn had Marlena at the Horton house. She said he was taking her to the station. Anna and Tony went to the hospital and told Belle John gave them the slip. They said he was determined to get Marlena. John went to the Horton house. Shawn, Doug and Julie told him that Marlena went to fulfill her purpose.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, November 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ciara: [Groans]

Ben: This is all normal morning sickness, right?

Ciara: Mm, I mean, it’s not morning, but yes. They say that this is a sign of a healthy pregnancy.

Ben: Still no fun.

Ciara: Mm, tell me about it, but it’ll all be worth it in the end.

Ben: Yes, it will.

Ciara: Yeah.

Ben: For now, I have a little something that might help. Huh?

Ciara: [Chuckles] Another gift for the baby?

Ben: Mm-mm.

Ciara: You know, our child is already spoiled.

Ben: Uh-uh, uh-uh. This one is for mama. Happy anniversary.

Ciara: [Chuckles]

[Suspenseful music]

Steve: [Grunting]

Susan: [Whimpering]

Steve: God, susan, what did you do?

Susan: I had no choice.

Marlena: Doug, I understand how frustrated you are, but calling names isn’t going to help anything.

Doug: I wasn’T. Literally is now the devil.

Belle: What?

Kayla: Doug, what are you saying?

Marlena: Kayla, now do you see why he has to be medicated? You of all people can see that he’s talking nonsense. He’s delusional.

Julie: I don’t think so.

Marlena: Excuse me?

Julie: As crazy as it sounds, after everything that’s happened, I believe my husband.

Shawn: You believe that– that marlena is the devil?

Marlena: Oh, oh, julie I–

Julie: No, if I had listened to what doug said about you in the first place, none of this would’ve happened, marlena. Or should I call you satan?

[Unsettling music]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Ej: [Clears throat] You–you want to play my sister kristen? Are you–are you sure about that?

Anna: Well, why not? It’s a meaty part.

Ej: [Laughs] Oh, it’s–it’s quite meaty. I was just reading the scene where john discovers kristen naked in the church, covered in pentagrams.

Anna: Oh, I love that scene.

[Laughs] What’s your point?

Ej: Well, john takes off his shirt to cover her, and it leads to some… fraught moments.

Anna: Yes, I remember. Got me all hot and bothered just thinking about it and reading it in the script.

Ej: Yes, and I assume you’re aware that the actor playing john black is…

Tony: You.

Ej: Exactly. Are you suggesting you’re comfortable with me seducing your wife?

[Dramatic music]

Steve: Oh, god.

John: Hey, buddy, thank god.

Steve: How’d this happen?

John: She did it to herself.

Steve: What? Why?

John: She’s trying to protect her son.

Steve: I’m gonna get you some help, susan. Hold on. Who locked you in here, john? Was it marlena? I’m not getting any reception.

John: Get her up to the house before she bleeds out.

Steve: No, what about you?

John: I’ll live. Get her out of here. Go.

Steve: Okay, here we go. Here we go. Okay, come here.

Doug: Julie is right.

Kayla: Doug, don’t tax yourself.

Doug: I’m fine, finally.

Julie: This explains everything– why you kept doug locked up in a–a padded room, strung out on drugs, separated from all of us who love him.

Marlena: Kayla, can you just put a stop to this, please? And, shawn, please, talk some sense into your grandmother?

Shawn: No, actually, what my grandmother’s saying is making a strange kind of sense.

Marlena: Sense?

[Tense music]

Belle. My sweet girl. You don’t believe this about your mother, do you, because this is just nonsense.

Belle: Well, I might think it was nonsense if it hadn’t happened before.

Marlena: It can’t happen again. John cast the devil out of me.

Julie: Did he? John was never a consecrated priest.

Marlena: Belle… look at me. I’m your mother. Please, please, please tell me you don’t believe this.

Belle: I’d like to hear what else doug has to say.

Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

Ciara: Baby, you’re aware that it’s not our anniversary, right?

Ben: Well, it’s not our wedding anniversary, but as far as I’m concerned, thanksgiving four years ago was one of the most important days of my life.

Ciara: Four years ago…

[Laughs] I had just broken up with tripp.

Ben: Yes, you did. And I ran into you outside of the pub. You remember? Can’t ride without these.

Ciara: Thanks.

Ben: Well, I should probably get going. It’s good to see you.

Ciara: Wait. Of course I remember.

Ben: That bike, to you, represented your family, represented your freedom.

Ciara: And it represented my future, because I didn’t know it yet, but that bike is why we are together.

Ben: Hmm. Open it.

Ciara: Okay.

[Laughs] Well, it’s a little small, don’t you think?

Ben: I think it’s the perfect size.

Ciara: Wait. Ben weston, is this a motorcycle helmet for a baby?

Ben: Okay, I know I told you the present wasn’t for the kid, because it really is for you.

Ciara: Oh my gosh, baby, it’s adorable. It is so sweet. Oh!

Ben: I want you to know that our life is gonna be very different eight months from now. But it’s okay because all the things that truly matter are never gonna change.

Ciara: Can a baby even ride on a motorcycle?

Ben: I don’t think they’d be able to really drive on their own. Maybe they could. I–

Ciara: Oh, my gosh. You know what I mean.

Ben: Technically, there’s no age limit, but of course we’re gonna take every precaution.

Ciara: And you actually did your research on this.

Ben: Of course I did my research. Dads need to know this kind of stuff. Go ahead, try me. Ask me about crib regulations.

Ciara: [Laughs] You know I really, really love you, right?

[Tender music]

Marlena: Belle, you certainly can’t believe–

Belle: You haven’t been yourself since shawn and i got back from south africa.

Marlena: Why would you say that?

Belle: For starters, you dressed up as the devil on halloween.

Kayla: What?

Marlena: It was a costume, a halloween costume.

Belle: Well, it was an odd choice, given your past.

Marlena: No, I was just trying to show support for johnny’s movie.

Belle: Well, what about the way you treated that poor black cat that you took to the pound?

Marlena: [Gasps] To the shelter.

Belle: It’s like you didn’t care if it lived or died.

Marlena: Well, I’m not a cat person, but I wouldn’t do that.

Julie: Oh, why are we debating this? You all heard doug.

Marlena: Doug is not in his right mind. Kayla, come on. You’re rational.

Kayla: I am also a cradle catholic, and my faith tells me that there is evil in the world.

Marlena: So do you think that you’re talking to the devil right now?

Kayla: Steve and I tried to get ahold of you for days, and you did everything in your power to ignore us.

Marlena: Oh, for heaven’s sake, I was busy. I explained that to you.

Kayla: We didn’t believe a word you said.

Marlena: So you think I’m lying?

Doug: That’s all you do. That’s who you are.

Kayla: There is a reason that your entire family is concerned about you.

Marlena: By that, you mean shawn and belle?

Kayla: No, I’m talking about your husband. John was so determined to find out what was going on with you. He listened to the tape of your therapy session with doug.

Doug: The therapy session?

Marlena: That is a violation of my patient’s confidentiality.

Kayla: Well, not in this case, actually, because john said he couldn’t hear doug’s voice on the tape…

Julie: What?

Kayla: And that you sounded scared, marlena.

Marlena: Because–I’m sorry, but you think I’m afraid of a 96-year-old man?

Julie: No, afraid… of evil incarnate.

[Unsettling music]

Ciara: [Sighs] A human being is going to wear this, a little tiny human being that we created.

Ben: Mm-hmm. And to think it all started four thanksgivings ago.

Ciara: Oh. I… I might… I might feel something more than– more than friendship for you. Understatement of the decade.

Ben: Here’s the deal. If you’re too broken to love or be loved, what does that mean for someone like me?

Ciara: I’m sorry, I didn’t–

Ben: No, no, it’s all right. Because as messed up as I am, I know there are far crazier people than me who do find love. So I’m not giving up hope. And you can’t either. I won’t let you.

[Tender music]

Ciara: Our first kiss. Was it really that long ago?

Ben: You know, in a way, it feels like yesterday.

Ciara: And in other ways, it feels like a lifetime, baby.

Marlena: Evil incarnate?

Julie: In human form. You know, lucifer, beelzebub, old scratch.

Doug: Satan.

Belle: You did something to my father, didn’t you?

Marlena: Do you think I would ever hurt my husband, the man that I love?

Julie: Oh, stop the acting. You are not marlena.

Marlena: He would be very upset to hear you talk to me like this.

Kayla: Then where is he?

Marlena: He’s on a mission. I’ve explained that.

Kayla: Steve said it seems like he fell off the face of the earth.

Marlena: He’s undercover. That’s how it works.

Shawn: You know what? I think that we should continue this conversation down at the station.

Marlena: You’re arresting me? For what? Belle? Belle, are you going to let your husband do this to me?

Belle: You left him no choice.

Marlena: You’re going to be sorry you did this. You’re all going to be very sorry you did this.

Anna: Ej, you do understand that people don’t actually have sex when they’re shooting a love scene in a movie, not this kind of movie, anyway. It’s called acting.

Ej: I understand, yes.

[Door rattling] What’s that?

[Tense music]

Steve: Here you go.

Susan: [Moans]

Ej: Oh, my god, mother. What the hell did you do to her?

Ever notice how stiff clothes can feel rough on your skin?

Ej: What the hell did you do, johnson?

Steve: Call an ambulance. Now!

Ej: Hold on, mother. Help is on the way.

Tony: What happened, steve?

Steve: I found her like this in the crypt.

Anna: What were you doing out there?

Steve: I was looking for john.

Tony: In the family crypt?

Steve: Yes, he was locked inside with susan. He’s still chained up. You need to go get him out of there. Now! Go!

Ej: [Sighs]

Steve: Ej, come. Help me slow down this bleeding.

Ej: Aye.

Steve: There you go.

Ej: Hold on, mother. Help is coming. You’re gonna be fine.

[Dramatic music]

Ben: That thanksgiving was one of the happiest days of my life… until a year later, when I find myself on trial for my own sister’s murder. Then a year after that, I was in statesville. I can’t believe that you left your family on thanksgiving to come to this godforsaken place.

Ciara: Well, ben, this godforsaken place is where you are. And you’re family now too.

[Tender music]

I never lost hope that you would come home.

Ben: I wouldn’t be here if you didn’t fight so hard for me.

Ciara: Mm.

Ben: You saved my life.

Ciara: I got lucky, babe. I spent a lot of time trying to prove something that ended up to be wrong.

Ben: But you were the one who ultimately figured out the truth. You’re the only one who never, ever stopped believing in me.

Ciara: Mm.

Ben: You never gave up on me.

Ciara: Just like you never gave up on me.

Ben: Actually, I did.

Tony: Oh, my god, john.

John: Help me. [Groans]

Tony: I’ve got to find something to cut these chains. Anna! Anna!

Anna: Stand back.

John: No, no, no! No!

[Chains rattle]

Shawn: Okay, let’s go.

Marlena: This is unacceptable. You all know that.

Julie: You really think handcuffs are gonna hold satan?

Shawn: I don’t have very many options, but I mean, this seems to be working.

Marlena: Because I’m not who you think I am.

[Cell phone beeps]

Kayla: [Gasps] Oh, thank god.

Belle: What–what is it?

Kayla: Steve found john.

Belle: Is he okay?

Kayla: He doesn’t say. He just says to meet him at the hospital.

Belle: The hospital? I’m–I’m coming with you.

Kayla: Okay. Shawn?

Shawn: I’ve got everything under control here.

Marlena: Ah, ah, give john my love. Tell him I’ll see him soon.

[Tense music]

Shawn: All right, come on. Let’s go.

Marlena: You know, just– just out of curiosity, what are you gonna tell your boss about why you hauled me in?

Shawn: Well, if it turns out that john is injured and you had something to do with it, then I guess–guess we’ll start there.

Marlena: And when it turns out that I’m innocent?

Shawn: Then I’ll happily apologize to you but down at the station.

Julie: Please just get her out of our house.

Shawn: Okay, let’s go.

Marlena: Do you really think you can make me go someplace I don’t want to go?

[Unsettling music]

Alice loves the scent of gain so much,

Ben: As much as I hate to say this, the truth is, I did give up on you.

Ciara: What do you mean?

Ben: When they first all told me that you were dead, I believed them. I lost hope. That holiday, I just felt like i had nothing to be thankful for. I took off on the bike, went to the woods, tried to find some way to feel closer to you. I sat by the lake and I screamed out your name. The only thing that I heard back was the echo of my own voice.

Ciara: Mm. You may not have felt me, babe, but I heard you. And not just that day, every single day that we were apart. On thanksgiving, rhodes brought me this, like, turkey sandwich. And I told him that no matter how grim things were in that horrible little fishbowl, I was very thankful to be alive. Because being alive meant that maybe one day, you’d find me and we’d be together again.

[Soft music]

Ben: God blessed us. He gave us another chance at a life together. I’m never gonna give up on you again or on our baby.

John: I feel like my shoulders are broken.

Tony: That’s it. That’s it. Just–just a little further.

John: I’ve got it, thanks.

Anna: John, just sit there. Sit there, and let me get you some–here’s some water.

John: [Groans]

Tony: Who did this to you? Who chained you up in the crypt?

Anna: Here, can you take small sips?

John: Thanks.

Anna: Was it that kook susan banks? Did she do that to you?

Tony: Why would susan do that?

Anna: Well, because she was obsessed with him, and maybe she’s gone round the bend again.

John: Nah, no. Wasn’t susan. Marlena.

Tony: What?

Anna: Why would marlena?

John: Because… she’s possessed again.

Tony: What?

Anna: Possessed as in…

John: Yeah.

Tony: That can’t be.

John: Yeah. The devil wanted susan to kill me.

Anna: Dear god.

John: Yeah. He threatened susan that he was gonna kill ej if she didn’t go through with it.

[Coughs]

Tony: He threatened to kill my brother?

Anna: But why him?

John: Because he knew that susan would do anything to save her son.

Anna: Okay, but why– how did she get hurt?

John: Instead of stabbing me, she stabbed herself.

[Dramatic music]

[Knock at door]

[Monitor beeping]

Steve: How’s she doing?

Ej: They say she’s stable, but I haven’t gotten a lot of information.

Steve: Well, I just talked to my son tripp, and he said that she’s very lucky that the knife didn’t damage any major organs.

Ej: So they think she’ll make a full recovery?

Steve: Looks that way.

Ej: [Sighs] Thank god. Look, I’m–I want to thank you for what you did for my mother, and I’m sorry for–

Steve: No, no, no, forget about it, man. I’m just glad she’s okay.

Susan: Ej? Ej, is that you, honey?

Ej: Yes, mother, it’s me.

Susan: Ah!

Ej: I’m here.

Susan: Oh, praise the lord. Oh, my goodness, she said she was gonna kill you.

Ej: Who?

Susan: Dr. Marlena evans. But she’s not dr. Marlena evans.

Steve: What do you mean, susan?

Susan: Oh, hey, steve.

Steve: Yeah. Tell me what you meant.

Susan: I meant she is the devil.

Ej: Oh, mother. I think you’re confused. We’re not talking about johnny’s horror movie. That isn’t real.

Steve: I wouldn’t be so sure.

[Electricity buzzing]

[Suspenseful music]

Julie: Dear god.

Demon marlena: Not exactly. Also not the thanksgiving you had in mind, am I right?

Shawn: Stay back, grandma.

Demon marlena: All that meal planning and napkin folding. You know, none of this would have to happen if you just left doug where he was. But now I’m forced to inflict more pain and more suffering on your entire family.

Julie: Leave us alone.

Demon marlena: Can’t do it. Don’t want to do it.

Shawn: [Grunts] Ow!

Doug: Satan, leave my grandson out of it.

Shawn: I’m not afraid of you.

Demon marlena: Then you’re even dumber than I thought you were.

Julie: Shawn!

[Glass shattering]

Shawn.

Demon marlena: Leave him. I’ve got such big plans for the two of you.

Julie: Not today, satan.

[Cell phone beeps]

Steve: Okay, kayla’s on her way up. You hang in there. We’re pulling for you.

Ej: Thank you.

Susan: Thank you, steve.

Ej: Mother, how did this happen? Did marlena stab you?

Susan: The devil–the devil wanted me to kill john black. And he said I had to do it, or else.

Ej: He wants to kill me.

Susan: Oh, baby. I couldn’t kill john black in cold blood because he’s a good, decent man. He is, and he’s the love of dr. Marlena evans’ life. Oh, sweetheart, I was so frightened for you. I was. And that devil, he insisted that there be a dead body when he came back, or else he was gonna do it. And so… I thought maybe if–

[Sighs] Maybe if he needed a human sacrifice, maybe he would accept mine.

Ej: You were willing to die for me?

Susan: Course I was, silly.

[Chuckles] You’re my baby boy. [Laughs] Oh, honey, I’d do anything for you. Maybe even vote for a democrat.

[Both chuckle] A mom always protects her child. I’d gladly do it all over again, son. I love you.

Ej: I love you too, mother.

[Soft music]

Ben: Mm.

Ciara: [Sighs]

Ben: After all these years, we finally have our first real thanksgiving together.

Ciara: Mm. No wonder I didn’t know you didn’t like pumpkin pie.

Ben: Oh, does this change everything?

Ciara: Oh, yeah. Totally, babe. I can’t be with someone who doesn’t like pumpkin pie.

Ben: [Groans] Well, could we at least have a toast, though, over a ginger ale?

Ciara: Absolutely, we can.

Ben: Good. Because… I don’t know what I did to deserve it, but I thank god that I have you.

Ciara: Mm. And I feel the same. Next year, it’s gonna be the three of us.

Ben: Mm.

Ciara: You, me, and our little angel.

[Dramatic music]

Kayla: Oh, hey. Hi.

Steve: Sweetness.

Kayla: There you are.

Steve: Belle.

Belle: Hey.

Steve: [Sighs] I don’t know how to tell you this.

Kayla: We know. Marlena’s possessed.

Steve: You know?

Belle: Where’s my dad? Is he okay?

Steve: Yeah, yeah, he’s all right. I found him in the dimera family crypt.

Kayla: The crypt?

Belle: Wait, that’s where he’s been this whole time?

Steve: It looks that way. I didn’t have time to ask questions. Susan banks was stabbed. I had to get her help.

Kayla: Susan? How did she get mixed up in all this?

Steve: Apparently, she had some–some kind of vibe that the devil was inside marlena. Obviously, john knew too, but it was too late.

Kayla: And so did doug. That’s why marlena had him locked up at bayview.

Belle: Wait, you didn’t just leave him in the crypt, did you?

Steve: No, no, I sent tony and anna in there to get him.

[Sighs] I would have assumed that he–he’d be here by now.

John: [Groans, sighs] Susan, so–

Anna: She was alive when steve brought her in here. He and ej took her to the hospital.

Tony: Yes, we’ll find out how she’s doing once we get you there.

John: I’m not going to any stinking hospital.

Anna: John, you’ve been locked up for weeks. You need to let them look at you.

John: No, I need to find doc.

Anna: Well, she’s a doctor. Maybe a hospital is the best place to look for her.

John: No, she is out there somewhere doing god knows what.

[Cell phone rings]

Anna: Hello?

Belle: Anna, hey, it’s belle brady. Did you find my dad?

Anna: Yes, we did. He’s here at the mansion with us.

Belle: Is he okay?

Anna: Well, he’s a little the worse for wear and stubborn as ever, but he’s all right.

Belle: Oh, god. Thank god. Well, please tell him I know where my mom is.

Anna: Oh, john, she knows where marlena is. Where, belle?

Belle: She crashed doug and julie’s thanksgiving dinner. Shawn cuffed her and took her to the police station.

John: What’s going on?

Anna: Well, she crashed doug and julie’s thanksgiving dinner, and shawn is taking her to the police station.

John: No, no, no, no, no, no. Tell belle to have shawn just–just–just stand down. Do not antagonize marlena.

Anna: Belle? Belle? Belle? I’m sorry, she’s gone.

John: [Groans]

[Eerie music]

Julie: You’ve tortured my husband enough. You’re not gonna lay a finger on him.

Demon marlena: I don’t have to. I’ve been inside your husband. I know that he is weak and feeble, which made him a perfect vessel.

Julie: No!

Demon marlena: Don’t you understand what happened in that therapy session? Doug came in to see marlena to help him with his dementia. And then I had a perfect opportunity to just slip into this.

Julie: I don’t believe it.

Demon marlena: Really? Who do you think hit you over the head with a hospital tray? I should’ve finished you both when I had the chance. But better late than never.

[Unsettling music]

Julie: I have loved this man for over 50 years. I will continue to love him all the days of our lives that we have left, and I would rather die than see you strike him down again.

Demon marlena: That can be arranged.

Julie: Oh, I know you. I know you have the power to break a pair of handcuffs. You even have the power to– to crawl into an honest, beautiful man and–and a beautiful, kind woman to wreak your chaos. But I know you. I know you’re nothing but an odious, lying trickster. And I have a power too, a power that you have forsaken eons ago. It’s the power of love.

Demon marlena: No.

Julie: God is love, satan. And god stands with those who love.

Demon marlena: Stop talking.

Julie: Love is what gives us our souls. Love is what makes us human. And after all your evil and all your destruction is forgotten, it’s love–unbreakable, everlasting–that will prevail. The god of love is stronger than your hatred and stronger than your lies. You cannot defeat us. And now that the truth is out, now that everyone knows you for the loathsome creature that you are, now that the truth is visible, the walls are going to close in, and it’s over.

Demon marlena: It will never be over.

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Ej: You were a cat?

Susan: Mm-hmm. You know what? That wasn’t actually so bad, apart from the hairballs.

[Both laugh] But then– oh, my goodness, then the devil, he possessed me, and he turned me into the evil, evil, evil kristen dimera, and he wanted me to– you know, I just can’t do this anymore. I can’T.

Ej: I’m so sorry that you had to go through all of that, but it’s over now.

Susan: Is it?

Ej: Yes. You’re safe.

Susan: Yeah, but, sweetheart, I mean, I didn’t die. And I didn’t kill john black. I mean, sure, the devil could still come after you.

Ej: I don’t want you to worry about that.

Susan: You know what? I promise you this. If that devil wants to get back at you, he’s gonna have to go through me, because I am one tough lady.

Ej: [Laughs] Yes, you are. Yes, you are.

Susan: Oh, elvis, I love you with all my heart.

[Soft music]

Ej: I love you too, mother.

Steve: I know we’ve heard the stories about the last time it happened.

Kayla: I know, and it’s not like I didn’t believe it.

Steve: And it’s a whole lot different being here to witness it.

Kayla: So what happens now? I mean, what do we do next?

Steve: I don’t know, sweetness. For now, I’m just grateful we’re all safe.

Kayla: Yeah.

Anna: Belle?

Belle: Anna.

Anna: Oh, I’m so sorry. We–we tried to bring your father in here so he could be checked out, but he gave us the slip in the parking lot.

Belle: What, he–he’s gone?

Tony: You know your father. He’s single-minded in his determination to get to marlena.

[Tense music]

John: Doc! What the hell?

Julie: John. We’re okay. We’re okay.

John: Good. Good. Shawn?

Shawn: Look, I’ll be–I’ll be all right, all right? But marlena’s gone.

John: Damn it! I knew she wouldn’t let you take her to the station. Do you know where she went?

Shawn: No, she’s–she said something about fulfilling her true purpose.

John: Oh, my god.

Ciara: [Sighs]

Ben: Feeling any better?

Ciara: Yeah. I’m a little better, but I’m still tired. You know, the good thing about pregnancy is that you always have an excuse to take a nap.

Ben: [Chuckles] Who needs an excuse? You want some company?

Ciara: Well, who needs an excuse to get into bed with you?

Ben: [Chuckles]

[Tender music]

[Knock at door]

[Sinister music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, November 24, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sharon: [ Sighs ]

Phyllis: Hi.

Sharon: Hello, phyllis. We are keeping up with our annual thanksgiving tradition of feeding the unhoused and the lonely, so I’m sorry about the mess.

Phyllis: Oh, no problem. You know, it’s an open house, that’s for sure. Could I get a coffee?

Sharon: Uh, well, you’ll have to help yourself. There’s pot ready, but there’s no special orders today.

Phyllis: Oh, no problem. So, you know, at the grand phoenix, we’re not starting our — you know, our food service until late, and the managers are taking care of it, so if you need an extra set of hands…

Sharon: Oh. Well, thank you. That’s a very lovely offer.

Phyllis: Well, coffee first.

Nick: Alright, I got some food and supplies here. I’m also gonna send over a couple of vans of seniors from new hope who don’t have any family to spend the holidays with.

Sharon: Oh, great. Well, they’re welcome to come here. No one should be alone today.

Nick: Happy thanksgiving.

Phyllis: Happy thanksgiving.

Nick: Uh, I know people are gonna be arriving soon, so we should probably get set up. In this box, there’s some water and drinks, and in that one, there’s some dinner rolls.

Sharon: Oh, great. Could you put them over there?

Nick: Yeah, I know where it goes. It’s not my first thanksgiving at crimson lights.

Sharon: You’re always so great about helping out on this day.

Nick: Hey, I’m fired up, and faith and christian and noah are on their way over to help, too.

Sharon: Christian’s interested in helping?

Nick: Yeah, he’s taking his role as official volunteer very seriously. I’m hoping it becomes a family tradition with him.

Sharon: Oh, great! You know what? I’m gonna find something interesting for him to do, something fun, ’cause I don’t want him to get bored. I want him to be entertained.

Phyllis: Guys, I got to go.

Sharon: Oh, I thought that you were staying for a while to help out.

Phyllis: Oh, no, I can’T. Something at work fell through the cracks, and only I can fix it. Happy thanksgiving.

Nick: Have a good day.

Phyllis: Billy, hey.

Billy: Hi. Happy thanksgiving.

Phyllis: Yeah, happy thanksgiving. See ya.

Billy: Yeah, you got big plans today?

Phyllis: Um, why are you curious?

Billy: I guess I’m not. I was just trying to be polite.

Phyllis: Oh, well, you don’t have to be polite. I don’t want to rub my exciting plans that I have for thanksgiving in your face, you know? Because I’m sure you’re gonna be spending the holiday alone, fixing that mess at chanccomm.

Billy: Yeah, hopefully I can fit a plate of turkey in between the damage control.

Phyllis: Good luck with that. I read that article on ashland. Wow. And the embarrassing retraction.

Billy: Yeah, you know, phyllis, it’s been a rough week, but all the chaos and drama are gonna have to take a back seat today.

Phyllis: Are they, really? Hmm.

Billy: Well, it’s thanksgiving, and this year, it’s all about lily and the kids.

Phyllis: Yet, um, they’re nowhere around.

Billy: Lily was gonna go to california to see mattie and charlie, but weather scuttled those plans. When I left them, they were mid-video call, and when I get back, I’m sure they’ll still be chatting.

Phyllis: I can only imagine how your article affected negotiations for the kids with ashland and victoria.

Billy: Yeah, it wasn’t stress-free, but everyone’s trying to be fair. They’re gonna spend half the day with her and spend half the day with us.

Phyllis: That’s very civilized, considering everything that went down.

Billy: None of this is the kids’ fault, and we’re all making sure that they’re not affected by it. And to be honest, they deserve as much love and family vibes as they can get on thanksgiving. Everyone does.

Phyllis: Right, everyone does.

Billy: Happy thanksgiving. When I get a migraine,

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Phyllis: [ Exhales sharply ] Ohhh, great.

Gloria: Hello, phyllis. Isn’t it a heavenly day?

Phyllis: I guess it is.

Gloria: [ Chuckles ] Must be something in the air. I feel like I’m positively glowing.

Phyllis: Well, that could be the radioactive waves emanating from your ego.

Gloria: Oh, no, silly. It’s your spa, thank you very much. I am in between treatments, and I feel absolutely transformed, like a — like a golden goddess.

Phyllis: Well, I am very glad to hear that our estheticians have done you right.

Gloria: Oh, yes, oh, yes. I am so thankful for the massages and the facials i scheduled for today, and the fact that your spa is open on a holiday. And I mean, it’s — I feel badly for the masseuses and the facialists who have to work, but I will tip them generously because jcv is doing phenomenally well under my charge.

Phyllis: You should know that everybody’s getting paid extra because they’re working on a holiday. I’ve done that for them. And I’m letting them go early so they can spend thanksgiving with their family, so it’s all good. Are you spending thanksgiving with lauren and michael?

Gloria: Oh, afraid not. They want to spend the day with fen.

Phyllis: Oh. That should be fun. Um…so you’re flying solo?

Gloria: [ Chuckles ] Of course not. Nobody wants to be alone on thanksgiving. No, after my facial, I’ll go to kevin and chloe’s for dinner with their little angels. Why do you ask?

[ Gasps ] Oh, phyllis, are you alone today?

Phyllis: No! Uh, of course not. That’s ridiculous, I’m working.

Gloria: Oh, yeah, yeah. Sure, sure, sure. Whatever you want to call it. Well, one good thing, look on the bright side, you don’t have to fight anybody for the drumstick.

Phyllis: And your family is so lovely. So sweet that they flew in all this way to surprise you. I mean, because family is what we’re all about here at the grand phoenix.

[ Laughs ] What am I thankful for? Oh, uh… I guess special days like these. Thanks for coming. Hey, summer! Hey, baby. Um, it’s your mom just calling, you know. Um, I know it’s later in italy, but I just wanted to wish you a happy thanksgiving, you and kyle and harrison. Happy thanksgiving.

[ Sighs ] Well, yeah, I’m definitely gonna get out there soon, daniel. I miss you and lucy. I want to see you. I’m doing great. Yes! I’m doing great. I’ll talk to you soon, okay? I love you.

[ Clears throat ]

[ Sighs ]

[ Pounding at door ]

[ Gasps ]

[ Knock on door ] Ahh! Ahhhh!

Gloria: [ Laughs ]

Phyllis: Gloria, what are you doing here?

Gloria: Call me “golden glo.” And I am here to help you, so get dressed, let’s go, because you have places to be. On the outside, I looked fine. May have poked my nose where it didn’t belong. Room, overstepping as

Phyllis: What makes you think you can just barge in to my room, overstepping as usual, what, glo– golden glo?

Gloria: Golden glo, and, yes, I admit, at times in the past, i may have poked my nose where it didn’t belong. But not in this case.

Phyllis: Okay. What were you doing in the spa? Were you sniffing a bath salt?

Gloria: Oh, please! Don’t be rude.

Phyllis: No, I’m being direct. I’m not going anywhere with you.

Gloria: Oh, but you are, if you want to turn your thanksgiving around. So chop, chop.

Phyllis: Okay. I have plans.

Gloria: Oh, yeah, like what?

Phyllis: Okay, my plans are of no concern to you.

Gloria: Uh-huh, which means they don’t exist. All I see — oh, a well-worn remote, a lonely little glass of wine, and potato chips. Oh, and you’re not even watching anything cheery. I mean, true crime stories? That is hardly the way to usher in the holiday season.

Phyllis: Okay, if you don’t get out of my room right now, you’re gonna find yourself the victim of a true crime.

Gloria: [ Laughs ] Oh, enough with the idle threats and enough with the pity party for one. No, if you don’t get yourself dressed, maybe I’ll pick out a suitable outfit for you, and something a little different than your usual [Mumbles]

Phyllis: Uh, your power of persuasion has a lot to be desired. Where are you so adamant on taking me?

Gloria: I’m offering you a — a do-over of sorts. If a happy thanksgiving is what phyllis wants, then golden glo will make sure she gets it.

Phyllis: Okay, how could you possibly — hey! Gloria? Gloria? Gloria! Hey, I’m not calling you golden glo. I’m not doing that. Well, so we’re going here? Seriously? You wanted to take me someplace, I mean, I could’ve suggested hawaii or bali. But you took the coffeehouse. Wow. Think bigger, you know?

Sharon: Really could have used your help earlier, phyllis.

Phyllis: Well, I mean, sorry.

Sharon: “I forgot something at the hotel.” Did you really think that I was buying that excuse?

Phyllis: Yeah, I know, it was a lie. It was a lie. I’m here now. I’ll help you now. Sharon? Sharon?

[ Sighs ] Oh, wait a second. This is a dream. This is my dream. Oh! This is my dream, so people aren’t gonna do or say anything unless I want them to. Oh-oh! This is great. Sharon, I’m talking to you.

Sharon: Phyllis, I’m so glad you came back.

Phyllis: Really? Because you were a little irritated with me a few seconds ago.

Sharon: I don’t know what you’re talking about. You’re one of the people that I’m most grateful for this year.

Phyllis: Whoa, I mean, I know this is my dream, but I mean, this is unreal. There’s no way I’d believe this. Why are you grateful for me?

Sharon: Well, I haven’t forgotten your support and kindness that you gave me during my cancer treatments.

Phyllis: Oh. Well, I mean, of course. That was life or death, you know? And that was bigger than us and the issues we’ve had in the past.

Sharon: And all of the times that we’ve been warring over the years, you know, you always took all the responsibility for that when, really, I was half responsible. Actually, I was entirely responsible for all of our dust-ups.

Phyllis: Really? Do you — do you really believe that?

Sharon: Yes! Take yesterday for example, i was rude and out of line to probe you about your breakup with nick or your relationship with jack.

Phyllis: Wow. I mean, am I forcing you to say this in my dream, or do you really mean it?

Sharon: I’m just trying to be honest. Don’t you think it’s about time?

Phyllis: Yes, you know what? I do. I think it’s about time.

Sharon: So maybe we can get to a better place. Or not. But do take what I said and do what you will with it.

Phyllis: Well, thanks, sharon. I will.

Sharon: And in the meantime, I’m sure you have a million other better places to be. But do you think that you could spare a little time to help feed the hungry? It’s thanksgiving. It’s about giving and togetherness. Who knows, maybe you and I can heal a few old wounds in the meantime.

Phyllis: That would be great. I’ll help out, yeah. I’ll feed the hungry. I’ll do that.

[ Chuckles ] Hey, thanks for coming! The mashed potatoes are amazing. Green beans? Here you go.

[ Laughs ] Hey, come on in! There’s plenty of room.

[ Laughs ] Hey! Come on in, don’t be shy. You can’t all be full yet. Who wants seconds?

[ Applause ] Oh, so much appreciation for your friendly volunteer. I really do feel the love.

[ Applause ]

Gloria: Okay, next stop. All aboard! Choo-choo!

Phyllis: Buzz off, buzz off. I’m enjoying this. I’m having fun.

Gloria: Oh, too bad. We got to keep moving. The busiest travel day of the year. Boop-boop!

Phyllis: What am I doing here? Hey, I’m in the belly of the beast. Gloria! Gloria? Hey, let’s go back to crimson lights. Ahh!

Nikki: Ah, phyllis. We’ve been waiting for you. No one can deliver your mom’s homemade short ribs.

Phyllis: Uh, okay, I didn’t come here to make trouble. In fact, you know, it’s so funny ’cause I didn’t even come here of my own volition.

Victor: Really? Now, we don’t care how you get to the ranch.

Nikki: We’re just glad that you made it in time to carve the turkey.

Phyllis: What?

Victor: I’m relinquishing my duty to carve the turkey, so you have the honor, okay?

Phyllis: Uh, what’s going on?

Nick: I’m so glad you’re finally here.

Phyllis: No, you’re not. I despise you guys, you despise me, and you’re being nice to me. This makes no sense. In fact, it’s creeping me out. I’m gonna go.

Nikki: Oh, no, no, no.

Victor: No, no, no, stay, stay, stay.

Nick: Please. Listen, phyllis, we’re not a couple anymore, but we’re summer’s parents and we’re friends. And I owe you a huge thank-you, and today is a perfect day to do that.

Phyllis: What are you thanking me for?

Nick: I finally took your advice.

Nikki: Your very wise advice.

Phyllis: Which was?

Nick: To stay out of the chaos of my family’s drama, and you were right. I mean, ever since I’ve done that, some amazing things have happened. Adam has finally left town. Victoria has forgiven me. We are close than ever. And dad has finally accepted me for who I am and the choices I’m making.

Victor: I am so proud of my boy. Wow.

Nick: I was wrong. I should’ve listened to you from the start.

Phyllis: I mean, I don’t — i don’t want to say “I told you so,” but…

Nikki: We are so grateful to you for putting up with our family for all these years and for always being the voice of reason when we stubbornly refuse to listen.

Nick: You okay?

Victor: Cat got your tongue?

Nikki: This is a first.

Phyllis: Uh… well, I mean, if you guys think I’m right, who am I to say that you’re wrong, so [Chuckles] Yeah, let’s carve the turkey.

Victor: Hey.

Phyllis: You know, let’s get some wine — the good stuff. You know, the expensive stuff. Let’s have a party. Let’s celebrate, right? Together. And then I said, “well, that’s why they call it a deluxe suite.”

Nikki: Oh, no!

[ Laughter ]

Phyllis: This is the best thanksgiving I’ve ever spent with you all, and that’s not saying a lot because there have been some really bad ones. But it’s nice — it’s nice to have this peace amongst each other, right? I mean, I’m wondering why it took us so long to get here.

Nikki: Oh, we don’t need to get into that.

Phyllis: Probably not.

Nikki: Because I’m sure there were times in the past when we could’ve been less than pleased with you. For instance, all the times that you broke nicholas’ heart and you turned on victoria and me during the jt murder investigation.

Phyllis: Yeah, yeah. Well, we don’t have to go there.

Nikki: No, you are absolutely right. We don’t need to go down memory lane. We are just grateful for the guidance you gave nicholas. It saved our family. I mean, we are happy and finally united. We have only you and your sage wisdom to thank for that. I mean, once he stopped worrying about what was going on between us, we stopped meddling. So now everything is copacetic with the newmans.

Victor: So, here’s to phyllis.

Nick: To phyllis.

Nikki: To phyllis.

Phyllis: Three cheers for phyllis.

Hip, hip, hooray! Hip, hip, hooray! Hip, hip, hooray!

Traci: Oh, jack, we’re just so happy for you. I mean, come on, you’ve been lonely for a while now.

Ashley: It’s true, and no offense, but, I mean, come on. Your love life has taken some hard lefts lately.

Jack: I am aware.

Traci: But look at you, you found love again. But who would’ve thought it would be with her?

Phyllis: Who?

Jack: No one’s more surprised than I am. I’ve just never been happier.

Ashley: You know, sometimes the past can become the present. And when you reunite with a former lover, it can be so magical.

Jack: It has been, and it will continue to be.

[Laughter] Is spontaneous and exciting and unpredictable.

Ashley: She is all those things and more, isn’t she? But you know what? I agree with you.

[Crashing] Is worth it.

Jack: She definitely is.

Phyllis: Yeah, I am. But if you guys were talking about me… wait a second. We’re not back together, jack. And your sisters wouldn’t be that happy about it.

Jack: I realize [Horn honks] Has never been your favorite, but thank you for your kindness and your generosity. I really think it’s gonna work this time.

Traci: Oh, jack, we want that for you.

Ashley: Speaking of which, where is she?

Jack: Well, I suppose she’s a little late, but she should be here soon. Oh, there she is. Gloria.

Gloria: Happy happy thanksgiving!

Jack: You made it.

Gloria: Everyone.

Traci: Hello, gloria. You look gorgeous.

Gloria: Thank you. So do you.

Traci: [ Chuckles ] Hi. So you’re the scientist here.

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Ashley: We are so thrilled that this incredible woman has put a smile back on your handsome face, jackie.

Traci: And anyone who makes our brother happy makes us happy.

Jack: Gloria deserves all the credit. She has given me a whole new appreciation for life. I am just grateful that she was willing to take me back.

Gloria: Oh, believe me, jack, it has been my pleasure. Um, if you’ll excuse me for just one minute.

Phyllis: Look at you. Some fairy godmother you turned out to be.

Gloria: Oh, darling, I am much too young to be any kind of mother to you.

Phyllis: Golden glo, wow. Look at that. More like golden ghoul.

Gloria: Ooh, name-calling now. Listen, it’s not my fault that jack is with me. This is your subconscious, which can only mean one thing.

Phyllis: I can’t wait to hear this.

Gloria: You’re intimidated by me because deep down, you think, you know I’m the one who holds the keys to jack’s heart.

Phyllis: That’s crazy.

Gloria: [ Laughs ] Just like the way you sound. We are inside your head, and i am so relieved I don’t have to live here full-time.

Phyllis: You know, this whole dream, everything, it’s like a mash-up of irrational incidents.

Gloria: Mm.

Phyllis: It’s like the abbotts having thanksgiving dinner at society instead of their home, and then jack being in love with you — seriously? — And his sisters supporting it, as if.

Gloria: Guess what — it seems to be happening right before your eyes.

Phyllis: Yeah, well, I’m putting a stop to that. Okay, hi, all. I think there’s been a mistake. There’s been a mistake, but I am here. When you’re talking about the great love of jack’s life returning, you’re clearly talking about me and not gloria. I’ll just sit right there.

All: No!

Ashley: There’s no room at this table for you.

Phyllis: Traci, you want me here, right? You’re the good one. You’re the kind one.

Traci: Oh, wish I could offer you a seat, but it’s really not my place.

Jack: Maybe we could find room for her. It is thanksgiving.

Ashley: That’s exactly why she shouldn’t be here. Have you forgotten how many times this woman has broken your heart?

Traci: You know, she did cheat on you with your very own brother, and not very long ago.

Phyllis: But that was a mistake. We all make mistakes, right? I mean, come on. You’d rather have gloria with jack than me? Come on.

Ashley: Oh, yes.

Traci: I’d have to agree.

Phyllis: I don’t know what’s happening. My dream was going so well, and now everything changed.

Traci: Well, phyllis, everything does change. You know, life goes on whether you like it or not. You’re either driving the train or you’re a passenger on your own journey.

Ashley: I am so excited about this meal. Isn’t it fun to break with family tradition once in a while? And I got a peek at the dressing and the cranberry sauce. It looks so delicious!

Jack: I’m gonna dig right in once gloria gets back. Listen, while she’s gone, I have a question to ask. I am considering asking her to come back to jabot. What do you think?

Ashley: [ Gasps ] I love that.

Traci: Oh, she always had a very good business sense.

Phyllis: She does not. She’s a fraud, she’s a liar, and she steals. She’s a grifter.

Jack: Wine, anyone?

Ashley: Oh, it’s a day of celebration.

Traci: Yes, please.

Jack: Traci?

Traci: Yes.

Jack: Here we are.

Ashley: [ Laughs ]

Phyllis: Billy.

Billy: Phyllis, hi.

Phyllis: Hi. I thought you were going home to lily. What are you doing here?

Billy: I’m not sure. It’s your dream.

Phyllis: Oh, yeah, you’re probably here to annoy me.

Billy: Yeah, I can do that.

Phyllis: It’s working.

Billy: Look, now that you are here and I am here, maybe this is a good time to apologize for the way I screwed things up between you and jack.

Phyllis: We don’t have to talk about that.

Billy: [ Chuckles ] I know it’s one of the many reasons that you don’t like me. But the truth is, we’re not all that different. And we do good things when we work together. Like when we exposed sally and tara locke.

Phyllis: Yeah, that was good. It was good. We work together well when our interests dovetail. Just we’re not gonna rehash anything. We wouldn’t want to hurt jack like that.

Billy: No, not my favorite thing to discuss either.

Phyllis: You know, it’s so weird. It was all going so well, this dream, until I saw the abbotts. And then it just all fell apart. I don’t know why.

Billy: Maybe it’s your guilt busting through your subconscious.

Phyllis: I don’t feel guilty.

Billy: Yet you exiled yourself from thanksgiving because you think you deserve to be alone.

Phyllis: No, I mean, I was working.

Billy: And not spending time with summer and daniel? Come on, phyllis. I know how much your kids matter to you.

Phyllis: My kids live far away now.

Billy: And they’re doing great, which is hard for you because you are a fighter, and fighting for your kids is second nature. Do you mind if I make an observation? I know you miss nick and everything you had. But it’s obvious that you’re missing jack. That’s why you’re here.

Phyllis: [ Gasps ] Really? My head isn’t on straight. Jack is in spain with ashley.

Billy: Jack is in spain fighting for abby because, like you, when it comes to family, he’s all in. And when it comes to love, he’s relentless. And that includes you.

Phyllis: Jack is amazing.

Billy: And you’re not?

Phyllis: I didn’t say that.

Billy: Phyllis, you deserve love. Whether you admit it or not.

Phyllis: [ Crying ]

[]

Phyllis: You know, billy, you’re hardly the — the expert on relationships. You couldn’t wait to toss me aside when I slept with nick.

Billy: I think that all worked out the way it was meant to be. I’m with lily now, and we fit. And maybe things with us had to blow up. With victoria, too, maybe. Because here I am, and it’s where I belong. And I have to say, I think jack brings out the best in you.

Phyllis: You do?

Billy: Yeah. Yeah, you’re more honest with him. You’re less defensive. You don’t lash out as much. And I think you trust his advice because you don’t question his agenda. And I think you like who you are with him. That is, until the guilt gets in there and ruins things.

Phyllis: The guilt? Okay, so if I chose to get jack back, I mean, what would I do? I mean, how would I go about this?

Billy: If?

Phyllis: Yeah, if. I mean, I don’t know what to do. I mean, I don’t want to ruin things. I don’t want to blow things up.

Billy: If I were you, i would —

Gloria: Time’s up.

Phyllis: Oh! No! No, finish what you were saying, please, please. What are you doing here? I’m in the middle of a conversation.

Gloria: Sleeping beauty has to get back to the castle.

Phyllis: Please tell me what you were gonna say. Please. Don’t you have a meal to attend with the abbotts?

Gloria: [ Clears throat ]

Phyllis: Oh.

Gloria: Ah-ah-ah-ah. I’m not going back inside, and neither are you, phyllis. Time to go.

Gloria: [ Exhales sharply ] Well…

Phyllis: We have to go back to society. I have to talk to billy.

Gloria: [ Groans ] No can do.

Phyllis: I need to talk to billy. He was about to give me the answers, what I should do next with my life.

Gloria: [ Laughs ] Billy? You choose very odd confidants.

Phyllis: Yes, I do, don’t I? Because I chose you.

Gloria: But I am the best choice you’ve made so far, because I will give you the truth because I have a deep well of experience and wisdom to draw upon.

Phyllis: No, I chose you because I must hate myself. I must love torture.

Gloria: Now, why do you think billy has the answers you’re looking for?

Phyllis: Because I think that billy and I are similar. And I think we’re both reckless and wild and…and he’s figured it out and I haven’T. And he’s figured out how he can still be a screw-up but be with the person he loves.

Gloria: Aww. I grant you, that is a talent.

Phyllis: Please, can we go back, gloria? Please? Please? Please, he was about to give met he secret to my happiness. Please.

[ Knock on door ]

Phyllis: What?

[ Exhales sharply ] Gloria. Gloria, what fresh hell is this? And — oh! Hey! Hey, thomas. I didn’t order anything.

Thomas: Well, somebody did. Dinner with all the trimmings.

Phyllis: Alright. Bring it in. I’m not one to push away food.

[ Laughs ] Hey, um, do you happen to know who did this?

Thomas: Sorry, I do not.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, November 23, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: Wasn’t sure I was gonna find you here? But I’m glad you’re home. Look, lily, I know that we could both use a little time to decompress from all this, but we don’t have it. Victor didn’t get back to me, and we need to figure out a way forward.

Lily: Oh. So now you want to work together? Funny you didn’t feel that way before.

Billy: I know you’re upset that I went and offered to step down without discussing it with you.

Lily: Yeah, you knew how i was gonna feel about it, and so you didn’t talk to me about it first.

Billy: Yeah, part of that is true. Because you would’ve tried to talk me out of it, and you probably would’ve succeeded. And believe me, the last thing i ever wanted to do was show up at victor’s house, humiliated, with my tail between my legs.

Lily: Well, then why did you?

Billy: To protect you. And chanccomm.

Lily: So, do you really think that’s how this is gonna play out? Or, actually, maybe you do. Maybe, in your mind, there’s a way for you to make a graceful exit and have everything still turn out all right.

Victoria: Billy really offered to step down from his co-ceo position? I mean, even if it stopped the attacks on chanccomm, I can’t imagine that he would agree to do this.

Ashland: Oh, he’s falling on his sword, taking full responsibility for his reckless publication about my past.

Victoria: [ Sighs ] But I just don’t know what to make of it. This would be the last thing that billy would do. Chanccomm was so important to him. Do you — do you think that lily pushed him to make this move?

Ashland: No, I sincerely doubt it. I ran into her earlier, and i told her that she’d be wise to cut billy loose, and I don’t think she took too kindly to that suggestion. But, uh, that was before, I’m sure, that she knew what billy had done. She probably knows by now, though.

Victoria: I wonder how my father and adam reacted to billy waving the white flag.

Ashland: The word “gleeful” comes to mind.

Victoria: Yes. So, that’s it, then. Mission accomplished?

Ashland: Well… pretty sure that’s what, uh… what — what billy thinks, uh, and victor and adam’s plan is to let him go on believing just that. Uh, they’re waiting for him to let his guard down, and, uh…

Victoria: Ashland, are you okay?

Ashland: Yeah, uh…

Victoria: What’s the matter? What is it?

Ashland: Uh…oof.

[ Breathes deeply ]

Elena: See? No worries. Just a little heat rash. Nothing serious.

Devon: Yeah? The nanny said the same thing, but I just wanted to double-check and make for sure.

Elena: Well, I will write down the name of an ointment you can pick up at the pharmacy. It’s over-the-counter. So it should clear up in a day or two.

Devon: That’d be perfect. That’d be perfect. Thank you so much for coming by. I appreciate it.

Elena: Yeah, of course. I’m glad you called. And just got off work, so it was no problem at all.

Elena: Mm, good. You hear that, buddy? Doctor says you’re gonna be just fine. I’m gonna get you some ointment and clear up that rash. You’ll be good to go.

[ Chuckles ] What?

Elena: It’s just… it’s nice to see you like this.

Ashland: Oh, thank you, sweetheart, but, truly, there’s no cause for alarm here.

Victoria: Are you sure you’re okay?

Ashland: Mm. You know, the effects of the initial treatments that i received in peru were — were a little rough, but the doctors told me to expect that. In fact, it’s probably good news, and it’s just a sign that the medication is doing its job.

Victoria: Maybe I should take you home.

Ashland: No, no, no, no, stop, stop. Stop, really. I’m feeling much better already. So, where were we? Um — oh, yes. We were talking about billy having to swallow that very bitter pill.

Victoria: Well, you really are enjoying this, aren’t you?

Ashland: Well, not as much as you might think. Uh, don’t get me wrong — I’m not feeling bad for the man, either. He tried to sabotage our wedding. Those are the actions of a small and — and spiteful person who deserves everything that’s coming to him. I mean, a year ago, even six months ago, I would’ve taken such satisfaction in grinding him into dust.

Victoria: So what is the difference now?

Ashland: I have higher priorities. I’m focused on getting stronger and improving my health so that I can spend as much time with you as possible. So, I will let adam and — and victor handle billy so they can have their fun torturing him.

Victoria: Actually, I think that would be a very big mistake.

Ashland: Really? I thought…you had let go of that.

Victoria: Let go of what?

Ashland: Well, your old urge to protect your ex, to save billy from himself.

Victoria: No. This actually has nothing to do with saving billy. It’s about what’s best for newman/locke.

Don’t stop me, don’t stop me

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Billy: Look, lily, this might not be as dire as we think. Victor respects you, and with me out of the picture, he might not be as obsessed about coming after chanccomm.

Lily: Of course he will. If he can get our assets at a bargain price, it’s a huge win for them. Adam already told me that’s his goal. So you cutting and running isn’t gonna make things better, it’s gonna make things worse.

Billy: Okay. For the record, I did not cut and run, i sacrificed myself for the greater good of the company, trying to get him to hold his fire.

Lily: What is that gonna do? I mean, what more can they do to us? They basically got our employees to release the article, they’ve ruined our reputation, they got our one and only source to recant his story, which then allowed ashland to sue us. I mean, the damage is done.

Billy: Yeah, and I have a sick feeling that’s their opening moves.

Lily: Right. Well, we can’t focus on what

could happen. We have to deal with the current crisis. I mean, that’s how we got in this mess in the first place. You were so concerned with what victor and adam might do that you basically handed them the weapons to use against us.

Billy: You’re referring to the audio and video evidence adam gave rey, claiming that i threatened them?

Lily: It didn’t claim it, billy, it proved it. Okay? Look, I love you, and I know that you were just trying to protect me and chanccomm. But you’re so impulsive, and you don’t think about the consequences. And the consequences just keep snowballing.

Billy: Which is why it’s better if I just remove myself from the situation.

Lily: Yeah, but don’t you see how that could just make things look worse? It looks like an admission of guilt.

Billy: Then what do you suggest we do?

Lily: I suggest that we sit down with our lawyers and we weigh out all of the options and work together as a team. But I have to ask you, are you even capable of doing that?

Victoria: You know, I didn’t really want to get involved in this fight between my dad and billy in the first place. But now I realize that it gave adam an opening…to take advantage of the situation. And, boy, oh, boy, did he run with it.

Ashland: Well, you know, i don’t think you’re being entirely fair here. I mean, this plan has gotten me out from under a blackmail threat that has been plaguing me for decades.

Victoria: That’s true. And I’m grateful for that. I am. But the fact is, you are the one taking all the risks here, allowing that story about the fraudulent will to get out. And any leverage that they have against chanccomm is all due to your lawsuit.

Ashland: All true.

Victoria: So, if you were the one taking all the risks and you have all of the leverage, can somebody please tell me why — why, oh, why — is adam and newman media benefiting the most?

Ashland: Well, that’s a good point.

Victoria: Not to mention a big chunk of chanccomm consists of a division that i sold to them.

Ashland: I see where you’re going with this.

Victoria: You know, my father, he was never okay with me selling off this division to billy. I have to think that he would be a little bit disappointed if i didn’t try to get it back.

[ Both laugh ]

Ashland: My adorably brilliant wife. I really do love the way your mind works.

[ Chuckles ]

Chloe: Hi. Why’d you want to meet?

Sally: [ Breathes deeply ] To give you the best possible news. Adam called me into his office, and he wants to go ahead with the video project — with me hosting, like we discussed.

Chloe: That is so awesome.

Sally: I know. Right? And when I asked him about the budget, he said that we just need to write up a proposal. He acted like he wanted this, like, yesterday.

Chloe: That’s fantastic.

Sally: [ Breathes deeply ] I can’t believe this is happening.

Chloe: I can. Because it’s a phenomenal idea. This also means that we are gonna have to be putting in a lot of overtime to get this off the ground.

Sally: That is fine by me. Adam wants to capitalize on the buzz around victoria’s wedding dress, so we need to move fast.

Chloe: Well, your first video is gonna be crucial. I mean, we have to make sure that we get this formula just right.

Sally: Agreed.

Chloe: And I know that we already talked about you interviewing other designers, but…I mean, now that you yourself are on the map, I think that we should just showcase you. You know, your expertise, your — your insights.

Sally: Works for me. Especially now that I’ve given up any semblance of a personal life.

Chloe: What do you mean?

Sally: I’ve decided to take your advice. I’m officially backing off adam as a romantic option, and I have even told him as much. So you do not have to worry about that being a complication. I want my head 1,000% in this.

Chloe: I know what you’re doing, sally.

Devon: And I’m really enjoying getting to spend time with dominic these days.

Elena: Yeah, I can tell.

Devon: Thank you.

Elena: You know, I can’t help but think about when we first met. How devastated you were to have lost hilary and your child.

Devon: Yeah, it was a rough time.

Elena: I hope this doesn’t come out wrong… because I know they can’t be replaced by anyone else in your heart, but it seems like a lot of healing has taken place. You got this full life now with amanda and your brother and now this little guy.

Devon: Yeah, yeah, I know. You’re absolutely right that I’m in a much better place. And I remember everybody telling me that things would get better in time and not believing them in the moment, but they were right.

Elena: Who knew, huh?

Devon: And you know I’m always grateful to you… for helping me get through that grief. Now abby is going through the same thing, and I feel terrible because I know exactly the kind of pain she’s feeling.

Elena: Abby is lucky to have you help her. And she obviously knows that because she’s trusted you with this precious little guy.

Devon: And I’m glad that she did. I’m glad that I can help her out for as long as she needs. You know?

[ Keys rattling, door opens ] Hey.

Amanda: Hi, elena.

Devon: How you doing, honey? Mwah.

Amanda: Hey, is everything okay?

Elena: Yeah. Devon just asked me to pop in and check on dominic’s rash, and he’s doing just fine.

Devon: Yeah.

Amanda: Okay. Well, that’s a relief. I have news.

Devon: You do?

Amanda: Yes.

Devon: Good news or bad news?

Amanda: I don’t know yet. The jury is ready to give their verdict in sutton’s trial. Nyquil severe gives you powerful relief

Amanda: Yeah, I-I know it’s short notice, but just get there as soon as you can, imani. I completely understand why naya doesn’t want to come. We will fill her in as soon as it’s over. Okay. Bye.

Devon: What do you mean she doesn’t want to come? Naya doesn’t want to hear the verdict?

Amanda: I think she’s — she’s just worried about the press, you know?

Devon: Yeah. Well, I told the nanny we were gonna be gone for a while, so I’m gonna grab my coat, then we can leave.

Amanda: Okay.

Devon: Okay?

Amanda: Devon, wait. Um… what if they let something go? You know how good of a liar he is. What if the jury believes him, and he walks out of that courtroom a free man?

Devon: Hey. First of all, stop thinking like that. Stay positive, okay? And if that happens, then you’ll simply find a new way to hold sutton accountable for what he’s done. That’s it. ‘Cause if I know anything about you, you don’t quit. The jury makes a mistake, yeah, that’ll be disappointing, but it’s not the end.

Amanda: Thank you. You always know exactly what i need to hear. I’m so happy you’re coming with me.

Devon: Oh, there’s nowhere else I’d rather be. Let’s go.

Amanda: Okay.

Billy: Look, I understand that you feel like I —

[ Knock on door ] Well, what a surprise. Come in. What can I do for the two of you?

Ashland: What a lovely place you have here. It’s quite a shame that we all couldn’t have gotten together sooner — under more pleasant circumstances, of course.

Billy: Again, what do you want?

Ashland: You know, imagine how it could’ve been. Our blended family. And victoria and I truly wanted us all to get along, if only for the kids’ sake. But you had other ideas.

Lily: Why don’t you get to the point, ashland? We have more pressing issues to deal with, as you well know.

Billy: Actually, I’d like to hear from you, victoria. Tried to get ahold of you for a while.

Victoria: I really don’t know what more there is to say, billy. I texted you how disgusted I was that chanccomm ran that garbage article. You know, I sold you my media division, and you are continually using it as a weapon against my husband and me.

Billy: Well, we never agreed to release that article — we were hacked — but you know that.

Victoria: Yes, but you authorized writing it, didn’t you?

Billy: Okay. So… you’re either in on the scheme to set us up from the beginning, or you’ve somehow figured out a way to, uh, justify it. Either way, that’s ugly.

Ashland: Well, we heard about your rather interesting offer. Presumably, you think that by stepping down as co-ceo that you will be protecting lily and chanccomm. And maybe now you can understand my desire to protect my company and the woman that I love by keeping gaines’ accusations quiet.

Billy: Yeah, I understand.

Ashland: Is it possible that you’re feeling a little regret about your…thoughtless, reckless, callous behavior?

Billy: I’m sorry. Are you two here looking for an apology?

Ashland: No. We’re actually here to make you an offer.

Elena: Mariah, hey.

Mariah: Hi.

Elena: Good to see you.

Mariah: Great to see you. How’s the hospital going? I mean, I’m sure that’s where you’re coming from, given the scrubs.

Elena: Yep. Actually, I just made a pit stop to check in on dominic.

Mariah: What happened? Is everything okay?

Elena: No, he’s fine. Sorry. I didn’t mean to alarm you. Devon just had a small concern about a heat rash, but, honestly, I think he was just being a little overprotective. I see it all the time with first-time parents.

Mariah: Oh, yeah.

Elena: I totally meant that as a figure of speech. I know devon would never refer to himself as dominic’s parent.

Mariah: I mean, even if he did, who would blame him? Biologically, if not legally, he is the father, you know? And now, with chance being gone, I mean, I’m sure abby would be happy to have him step into that role into her son’s life. And don’t get me wrong — he would do a great job.

Elena: So, mariah, how are you doing?

Mariah: Me? Oh, I’m great, yeah. I-I’m doing really, really well. Plaque psoriasis, the tightness, stinging…

Mariah: I am finally on the road to recovery.

Elena: I’m so glad to hear that. It was such a traumatic experience.

Mariah: Yeah, I know, uh — I know everybody’s been really worried about me since the kidnapping. I — I just needed time to get over it all. Got to reacclimate myself. Get back to a normal life. And tessa’s been so supportive. I mean, she’s the best girlfriend anyone could ask for.

Elena: Have you gotten a chance to talk to anyone about all of this? Like, a counselor, maybe?

Mariah: Well, that’s the benefit of having a therapist as a mom. No appointments needed. It just gets thrown in with every conversation. Uh, anyway, I’m back to work again, you know, making up for lost time. And I’m finally feeling like my old self.

Sally: The only thing I’m doing is putting my love life on the back burner and doubling down on my work ethic. I need all of my energy for my career.

Chloe: Oh. You think you can feel me, but you can’T. You were just trying to reverse psychology adam into chasing you. And you think it’s gonna work, but it’s not. He’s way too smart for that.

Sally: I know he’s smart, and I’m not playing any games. Adam has drawn quite the line in the sand, and I want to respect his wishes.

Chloe: And what if he changes his mind?

Sally: Adam has made his feelings quite clear. He’s still trying to get over what happened in his past and figure out how to be the best possible father to his son, and as you have mentioned multiple times whenever chelsea returns, I would be courting disaster if I went anywhere near her ex, so I won’T.

Chloe: Okay. If you say so.

Sally: I’m not gonna jeopardize this opportunity by trying to force something in my personal life that was never meant to be. So, I’m sure with your leadership and with adam’s deep pockets, everything about newman fashion will be fabulous.

Billy: I find it very hard to believe that you’re here to do us any favors. After all, you aligned yourself with the newmans and gaines to set us up.

Ashland: You know, I’m not about to allow you to play the victim in all of this. I did what I had to do to defend myself, my wife, and my company from your relentless attacks.

Billy: I already promised you that I would not attack you personally, and I would never do anything to hurt the mother of my children. I used your personal information as leverage — information that we all know is true, by the way.

Ashland: You know, relying on your promises and your self-professed concern for victoria got us nowhere. Now, whether you want to admit it or not, your actions forced my hand. I mean, do you really think that this is how I wanted to spend the first few weeks of my marriage, dealing with this crap?

Billy: [ Scoffs ]

Ashland: Now that your retraction is out there, the situations have reversed itself. Huh? You are the ones now that are going to be defending your credibility and integrity.

Lily: We can handle anything that you or your partners throw at us.

Ashland: Not without my cooperation you won’T. Now, I know that billy had asked the newmans to convince me to withdraw my lawsuit. I mean, do you really think that they can be trusted to follow through on that? Well, then again, you were willing to trust gaines, and look where that got you.

Billy: So let me get this straight. You’re saying that you are going to turn on the newmans?

Victoria: I think that ashland is trying to point out that it was a waste of time going to my father when he is the only one that can cancel the lawsuit.

Ashland: Yeah, and just so that we’re clear here, I could choose to prolong this as long as I want, release those recordings of you making those ugly threats and keep them in everybody’s news feeds for as long as I like.

Lily: Yeah, we know what you’re capable of. But it sounds like you want to cut a deal, so why don’t you just get to the point and tell us what you’re after.

Ashland: Well, our strong preference is to come to a swift and a final resolution. In contrast, victor and adam are willing to watch you flail in the wind while chanccomm’s value plummets.

Billy: What’s your plan?

Ashland: Victoria and I have neither the time nor the desire to play those games, and we are actually here to make you and lily and, more precisely, jill a very lucrative offer.

Lily: [ Chuckles ] Lucrative for whom?

Ashland: All parties involved. We would bring chanccomm into the newman/locke fold.

Billy: You’re offering to buy chanccomm.

Ashland: And we’d be happy to keep lily on as ceo. She would maintain full autonomy.

Lily: And billy?

Ashland: Out.

Billy: And you’re gonna go along with this? You agree to exploit the damage that victor and adam have done? Kick me out of the company?

Ashland: Oh, billy. Always slow to catch on. This is all victoria’s idea. Lash impact goes sky high.

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Victoria: Before you complain about this offer, I want you to remember how desperately i begged you to leave us alone. And for one moment, in italy, when you deleted that gaines video, I thought that you were actually gonna do the right thing. But you just couldn’t help yourself. You came after us the minute you got back.

Billy: That’s not what happened. I was trying to stop victor and adam from coming after our company.

Victoria: By doing something that would hurt me and my husband.

Billy: I told you that i never intended on releasing the information about ashland. And I don’t expect victor or adam or ashland to believe me… but I would hope that you would know that’s true.

Victoria: You see, that’s why I’m not willing to put that kind of power in your hands. You just can’t handle the responsibility. I am, however, willing to give lily a chance.

Lily: Why do you think that i would even want to work for you and ashland? I mean, I’ve seen for myself that ashland can be as ruthless as victor and adam.

Ashland: Well, if you’re worried about me, then that’s easily resolved. For one thing, I won’t be taking an active position in managing the company. I’m focused on my health.

Victoria: We promised you complete autonomy, and ashland and I, we are people of our word. Also, you might consider the fact that, since newman/locke have merged, we own some media properties that could potentially be folded into your division.

Ashland: You could end up running a company that’s larger and more influential than just chanccomm. I’m, quite frankly, excited to see what you would do with an opportunity like this.

Victoria: Yes, and if that doesn’t inspire and motivate your career ambitions, think about what’s best for billy.

Lily: How is pushing him out of a company that he’s so passionate about best for him?

Victoria: Running it into the ground isn’t in either of your best interests. Neither is standing by and watching it being taken over by adam, of all people.

Lily: Oh, my god.

[ Chuckles ] Even now you’re trying to protect billy.

Victoria: All I’ll say is that I can’t stand the idea of adam besting either of us, especially after what he’s done to our family. But most importantly, I want a quick and peaceful resolution to this lawsuit, because it’s what’s best for the children.

Billy: You’re worried about the children? Then why go along with this lawsuit in the first place, knowing that we were hacked?

Victoria: I’m sure that you need some time to talk over your decision, even though your choices are limited.

Ashland: We’ll be in touch.

[ Door closes ]

Imani: Where’s devon? Isn’t he joining us?

Amanda: Yeah, he needed to take care of a few things at home. Thank you. Um… I’m glad, because I wanted to speak with you privately. I wanted to know how you’re feeling about the verdict.

Imani: Uh… I wanted my grandfather brought to justice, and now he’s a convicted felon. I should be thrilled.

Amanda: But?

Imani: Now that it’s happened, I’m having a hard time processing this whole thing. It doesn’t seem real. I grew up idolizing him. He was the center of my whole world.

[ Sighs ] I guess you’re in the mood to celebrate, though.

Amanda: I understand that this is hard for you. You have a very long, complicated history with sutton. He’s the grandfather that you have known and loved your entire life. But he’s someone very different for me.

Imani: I know. And I’m not trying to bring you down or tell you to have sympathy for him.

Amanda: Good, because he is the man that excluded me and my twin sister from the family. He robbed me of my chance of ever knowing my father. So what is hard for me is… trying to feel sorry that he’s finally getting what he deserved.

Imani: This needed to happen, and once I’m over the shock, I’ll be just as happy about it as you are.

[ Sighs ]

Amanda: Okay.

Imani: What kind of sentence do you think he’ll get?

Amanda: I don’t want to speculate on that. You know, what I’m more interested in knowing is what’s next for our family. You know, I know that we are going into practice together, but what’s next for naya?

Imani: She’s considering moving to genoa city.

Amanda: What?

Imani: Mm-hmm.

Amanda: That — that’s amazing. I would love that.

Imani: Really? You want her in our faces, attempting to micromanage every aspect of our lives?

Amanda: I’ve never experienced anything like this before, so I’m sure that it will drive me crazy at some point, but, right now — I don’t know — that kind of sounds wonderful.

[ Both laugh ]

Imani: Okay. Wait till she starts nagging you about having kids. She’s eager to be a grandmother.

Amanda: Well, there is a baby at my place right now, if she wants a baby fix. We have a lot of catching up to do.

[ Chuckles ]

Devon: You’re a thirsty little guy, huh? There it is. Where’d you go? Where’d you go? Peek-a-boo!

[ Laughs ] There he is. What? Where’d I go? Hey! There you go. A-boo-boo-boo-boo! A-boo-boo! Give me a smile. Give me a smile. There you go. That’s the one right there, man. We’re gonna send that to your grandma and your grandpa. Maybe they’ve heard from your mama. No, we probably want to push the release to maximize the song’s chances of charting, don’t you think?

[ Baby fusses ] Okay. Okay. It’s okay. We’ll do some more walking. You’re the boss, buddy. It’s okay. Oh. Shh.

Billy: Well, it looks like, to me, that newman/locke and newman media are in a tug-of-war. And chanccomm is the rope.

Lily: Look, I don’t know how much stock we can take in their offer. I just — I can’t imagine victoria wanting to upset her dad right now. Is this a trick?

Billy: I mean, what else do they have to gain, besides acquiring a great company?

Lily: I mean, who knows? Maybe they want to drive a wedge between us. I mean, you saw how much they were buttering me up while also putting you down.

Billy: Lily, everything they said is true. And I… I genuinely believe that they meant what they said about you. ‘Cause who doesn’t admire you? I sure as hell do. Look what you’ve accomplished. And I know you’re upset that i went to victor and offered to step down, but I hope that you know that is only because i believe in you so much. And without my baggage, you can not only revive our company, but it’ll thrive with you in command — I know it.

Lily: Billy, I know that your intentions were good, but did you really think that victor would get ashland to withdraw the lawsuit? That was never gonna happen.

Billy: What are you saying? Are you thinking of giving up?

Lily: I mean, look, we — we can’t even discuss that, okay? I-it’s not up to us, it’s up to jill. But what really matters to me is that how we are. You know? You can’t make unilateral decisions on things that we should be deciding together.

Billy: Look, I can walk away from the company. I really don’t care if my pride takes a hit. But I couldn’t stand it if things change between us personally. Are we okay?

Lily: [ Breathes deeply ] Yeah, of course. What matters to me is that we’re good.

Ashland: You know, you’ve been…quiet since we left, sweetheart. What has you worried?

Victoria: Well, you know, i just can’t stop thinking about johnny and katie and how this situation might impact them. Whatever we do, we’ve got to protect them from the fallout.

Ashland: Well, of course we do. And — and we will.

Victoria: You know, maybe this is a good time to send them to boarding school. Just temporarily, until the end of the school year.

Ashland: You know, I know that isn’t a decision you would make lightly.

Victoria: It’s just that everyone who deals with billy has to expect dramatic highs and devastating lows. This failure, this public humiliation, it’s just — I know that billy’s gonna go off the rails again, and I don’t want the kids to witness it.

Ashland: No, it wouldn’t be easy for you, either, would it?

If you have this…

Victoria: But we agree my concern is purely about the kids. I have no intention of — of rushing to save billy.

Ashland: Not even a little bit?

Victoria: You know, whatever lily might think, I’ve learned the hard way that there’s no upside to it. And he only resents it when i try. The last time that billy was in this position and his life was falling apart, he beat himself up about it, and… the kids were scared, and they were confused. So, I — I just find that my instinct is telling me that i need to protect them from it the best that I can.

Ashland: And where does that leave billy?

Victoria: In the long run, I’m sure he’ll be fine. It might actually be the best thing for him. And jill, she’ll come — she’ll come through for him. She always does.

Ashland: Hmm. Well, he sure is fortunate to have such a supportive mother.

Victoria: Yes. And then, hopefully, when the dust settles, she’ll find him a position that he cannot use as a weapon.

Ashland: Hmm. Well, whatever it is that you decide… I’m sure you know that I will support it 100%, and there might be an advantage to having the kids out of the house should my condition worsen.

Victoria: I was thinking the same thing. And, really, I mean, there are a lot of positives to the kids doing something new like this. They’ll have opportunity to gain some independence.

Ashland: You’ve sold me on the idea of it, but what are the chances that billy will buy into it? I mean, he’s gonna be unemployed soon with nothing but time on his hands, and he’ll probably want to spend a lot of that with his kids.

Victoria: You let me manage billy.

Lily: Hey, jill. It’s — uh, it’s lily. Uh, can you call me when you get a chance? I just, uh…need to discuss the situation at chanccomm.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation